exlim/blb
2
0
Fork 0
Code Issues Pull Requests Actions Packages Projects Releases Wiki Activity
blb/BLB/study/isbe/9200.html

114 lines
401 KiB
HTML
Raw Blame History

<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN">
<html><head>
<script src="../../js/basepath.js" type="text/javascript"></script>
<script src="./js/nav.js" type="text/javascript"></script>
<script src="./js/MainHeader.js" type="text/javascript"></script>
<script type="text/javascript">
isbe = [];
isbe[9201]='Will-Worship`In <a onClick="return mV(\'Col\',2,23);">Col 2:23</a>, "a show of wisdom in will-worship," for ethelothreskia), a word found nowhere else but formed exactly like "will-worship": worship originating in the human will as opposed to the divine, arbitrary religious acts, worthless despite their difficulty of performance.``1';
isbe[9202]='Willow Tree`wil\'-o-tre (tsaphtsaphah): Comparison with the Arabic cafcaf, "the willow," makes it very probable that thc translation of <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',17,5);">Eze 17:5</a> is correct.``1';
isbe[9203]='Willows`wil\'-oz (\'arabhim); itea (<a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',23,40);">Le 23:40</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',40,22);">Job 40:22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',137,2);">Ps 137:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',15,7);">Isa 15:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',44,4);">44:4</a>)): In all references this tree is mentioned as beside running water. They may all refer to the willow, two varieties of which, Salix fragilis and S. alba, occur commonly in Palestine, or to the closely allied Populus euphratus (also Natural Order Salicaceae), which is even more plentiful, especially on the Jordan and its tributaries. The Brook of the Willows (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',15,7);">Isa 15:7</a>) must have been some stream running from Moab to the Jordan or Dead Sea. Popular fancy has associated the willows of <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',137,2);">Ps 137:2</a> with the so-called "weeping willow" (Salix babylonica), but though this tree is found today in Palestine, it is an introduction from Japan and cannot have existed "by the waters of Babylon" at the time of the captivity.``117';
isbe[9204]='Willows, the Brook of the`Evidently mentioned as the boundary of Moab (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',15,7);">Isa 15:7</a>) and generally identified with the brook Zered.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=BROOK">BROOK</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ZERED">ZERED</a>`1';
isbe[9205]='Wimple`wim\'-p\'l: the Revised Version (British and American) substitutes "shawls" for the King James Version "wimples" in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',3,22);">Isa 3:22</a>. The precise article of dress intended is unknown.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=DRESS">DRESS</a>`1';
isbe[9206]='Wind`wind (anemos:<P>1. Causes:<P>Unequal distribution of heat in the atmosphere causes currents of air or wind. The heated air rises and the air from around rushes in. The direction from which a current comes determines its name, as west wind coming from the west but blowing toward the east. When two currents of air of different directions meet, a spiral motion sometimes results.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WHIRLWIND">WHIRLWIND</a>.<P>2. West Wind:<P>In Palestine the west wind is the most common. It comes from the sea and carries the moisture which condenses to form clouds, as it is turned upward by the mountains, to the cooler layers of the atmosphere. If the temperature reached is cool enough the cloud condenses and rain falls. Elijah looked toward the west for the "small cloud," and soon "the heavens grew black with clouds and wind" (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',18,44);">1Ki 18:44</a>f). "When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',12,54);">Lu 12:54</a>).<P>3. South Wind:<P>The south wind is frequent in Palestine. If it is slightly southwest, it may bring rain, but if it is due south or southeast, there is no rain. It is a warm wind bringing good weather. "When ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a scorching heat; and it cometh to pass" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',12,55);">Lu 12:55</a>). In the cooler months it is a gentle, balmy wind, so that the "earth is still by reason of the south wind" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',37,17);">Job 37:17</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Sgs\',4,16);">So 4:16</a>).<P>4. North Wind:<P>The north wind is usually a strong, continuous wind blowing down from the northern hills, and while it is cool it always "drives away rain," as correctly stated in <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',25,23);">Pr 25:23</a>, the King James Version; yet it is a disagreeable wind, and often causes headache and fever. 5. East Wind:<P>The east wind or sirocco (from Arabic shark= "east") is the "scorching wind" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jam\',1,11);">Jas 1:11</a>) from the desert. It is a hot, gusty wind laden with sand and dust and occurs most frequently in May and October. The temperature in a given place often rises 15 or 20 degrees within a few hours, bringing thermometer to the highest readings of the year. It is customary for the people to close up the houses tightly to keep out the dust and heat. The heat and dryness wither all vegetation (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',41,6);">Ge 41:6</a>). Happily the wind seldom lasts for more than three days at a time. It is the destructive "wind of the wilderness" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',1,19);">Job 1:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',4,11);">Jer 4:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',13,24);">13:24</a>): "Yahweh caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all the night" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',14,21);">Ex 14:21</a>) for the children of Israel to pass; the "rough blast in the day of the east wind" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',27,8);">Isa 27:8</a>). The strength of the wind makes it dangerous for ships at sea: "With the east wind thou breakest the ships of Tarshish" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',48,7);">Ps 48:7</a>). Euraquilo or Euroclydon (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',27,14);">Ac 27:14</a> the King James Version), which caused Paul\'s shipwreck, was an east-northeast wind, which was especially dangerous in that region.<P>6. Practical Use:<P>The wind is directly of great use to the farmer in Palestine in winnowing the grain after it is threshed by treading out (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',1,4);">Ps 1:4</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',35,5);">35:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',17,13);">Isa 17:13</a>). It was used as a sign of the weather (<a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',11,4);">Ec 11:4</a>). It was a necessity for traveling on the sea in ancient times (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',28,13);">Ac 28:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jam\',3,4);">Jas 3:4</a>), but too strong a wind caused shipwreck (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jon\',1,4);">Jon 1:4</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',8,24);">Mt 8:24</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',8,23);">Lu 8:23</a>).<P>7. Scripture References:<P>The Scriptural references to wind show many illustrative and figurative uses:<P>(1) Power of God (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',19,11);">1Ki 19:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',27,21);">Job 27:21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',38,24);">38:24</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',107,25);">Ps 107:25</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',135,7);">135:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',147,18);">147:18</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',148,8);">148:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',30,4);">Pr 30:4</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',10,13);">Jer 10:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hsa\',4,19);">Ho 4:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',8,25);">Lu 8:25</a>): "He caused the east wind to blow in the heavens; and by his power he guided the south wind" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',78,26);">Ps 78:26</a>).<P>(2) Scattering and destruction: "A stormy wind shall rend it" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',13,11);">Eze 13:11</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',5,2);">5:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',12,14);">12:14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',17,21);">17:21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hsa\',4,19);">Ho 4:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hsa\',8,7);">8:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',49,36);">Jer 49:36</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',7,25);">Mt 7:25</a>).<P>(3) Uncertainty: "tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of doctrine" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Eph\',4,14);">Eph 4:14</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',27,16);">Pr 27:16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',1,6);">Ec 1:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',3,8);">Joh 3:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jam\',1,6);">Jas 1:6</a>).<P>(4) Various directions: "toward the four winds of heaven" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Dan\',11,4);">Da 11:4</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Dan\',8,8);">8:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Zec\',2,6);">Zec 2:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',24,31);">Mt 24:31</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',13,27);">Mr 13:27</a>).<P>(5) Brevity: "a wind that passeth away" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',78,39);">Ps 78:39</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',1,4);">1:4</A>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',35,5);">35:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',103,16);">103:16</a>).<P>(6) Nothingness: "Molten images are wind" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',41,29);">Isa 41:29</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',5,13);">Jer 5:13</a>).``85';
isbe[9207]='Window`win\'-do.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=HOUSE">HOUSE</a>`1';
isbe[9208]='Windows of Heaven``<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ASTRONOMY">ASTRONOMY</a>`1';
isbe[9209]='Wine-Skins`(chemeth (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',21,14);">Ge 21:14</a> margin), n\'odh (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',4,19);">Jud 4:19</a> "\'bottle") nebhel, nebhel (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',10,3);">1Sa 10:3</a> margin), (\'obh) (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',32,19);">Job 32:19</a>); askos (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',9,17);">Mt 9:17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',2,22);">Mr 2:22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',5,37);">Lu 5:37</a>; compare askoputine, Judith 10:5, the Revised Version (British and American) "leathern bottle")): These words are all used to designate skins for the containing of liquids, nebhel, however, being the most common in the case of wine. The Israelite, like the modern Arabic and Syrian, used mainly the skin of the goat and the sheep, but the skins of the ox and the camel have also been put to this purpose. The skin is removed from the animal by drawing it over the body from the neck downward, half the skin on each of the limbs being also retained. It is then tanned, the hair cut close, turned inside out, and has all the openings save one closed with cords, when it is ready for use. The reference to "a wineskin in the smoke" in <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',119,83);">Ps 119:83</a> is generally explained on the supposition of its being hung there for mellowing purposes, but this can scarcely be accepted, for wine is never left for any length of time in the skin on account of its imparting a disagreeable flavor to the contents. The explanation of the New Testament passages is that the new wine, still liable to continue fermenting to a small extent at least, was put into new, still expansible skins, a condition that had ceased in the older ones.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WINE">WINE</a>`23';
isbe[9210]='Wine; Wine Press`win, win\'-pres:<P>I. Terms.<P>1. Wine:<P>(1) (yayin), apparently from a non-Tsere root allied to Greek oinos, Latin vinum, etc. This is the usual word for "wine" and is found 141 times in Massoretic Text.<P>(2) chemer, perhaps "foaming" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',32,14);">De 32:14</a> and Massoretic Text <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',27,2);">Isa 27:2</a> (but see the English Revised Version margin)); Aramaic chamar (<a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',6,9);">Ezr 6:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',7,22);">7:22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Dan\',5,1,2,4,23);">Da 5:1,2,4,23</a>).<P>(3) tirosh. Properly this is the fresh grape juice (called also mishreh, <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',6,3);">Nu 6:3</a>), even when still in the grape (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',65,8);">Isa 65:8</a>). But unfermented grape juice is a very difficult thing to keep without the aid of modern antiseptic precautions, and its preservation in the warm and not over-cleanly conditions of ancient Palestine was impossible. Consequently, tirosh came to mean wine that was not fully aged (although with full intoxicating properties (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',9,13);">Jud 9:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hsa\',4,11);">Ho 4:11</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',11,13);">Ac 11:13</a>)) or wine when considered specifically as the product of grapes (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',12,17);">De 12:17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',18,4);">18:4</a>, etc.). The Septuagint always (except <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',65,8);">Isa 65:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hsa\',4,11);">Ho 4:11</a>) translates by oinos and the Targums by chamar. the King James Version has "wine" 26 times, "new wine" 11 times, "sweet wine" in <a onClick="return mV(\'Mic\',6,15);">Mic 6:15</a>; the Revised Version (British and American) "vintage" in <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',18,12);">Nu 18:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mic\',6,15);">Mic 6:15</a> (with the same change in <a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',10,37,39);">Ne 10:37,39</a> the Revised Version margin; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',62,8);">Isa 62:8</a> the English Revised Version margin). Otherwise the English Revised Version has left the King James Version unchanged, while the American Standard Revised Version uses "new wine" throughout.<P>(4) Two apparently poetic words are \'acic (the Revised Version (British and American) "sweet wine," <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',49,26);">Isa 49:26</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Amo\',9,13);">Am 9:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Joe\',1,5);">Joe 1:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Joe\',3,18);">3:18</a>, "juice"; <a onClick="return mV(\'Sgs\',8,2);">So 8:2</a>), and cobhe\' ("wine," <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',1,22);">Isa 1:22</a>; "drink," <a onClick="return mV(\'Hsa\',4,18);">Ho 4:18</a> (margin "carouse"); <a onClick="return mV(\'Nah\',1,10);">Na 1:10</a>).<P>(5) For spiced wine three words occur: mecekh, <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',75,8);">Ps 75:8</a> (English Versions of the Bible "mixture"); mimcakh, <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',23,30);">Pr 23:30</a> ("mixed wine"); <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',65,11);">Isa 65:11</a> (the Revised Version (British and American) "mingled wine"); mezegh, <a onClick="return mV(\'Sgs\',7,2);">So 7:2</a> (the Revised Version (British and American) "mingled wine"); compare also yayin hareqach, <a onClick="return mV(\'Sgs\',8,2);">So 8:2</a> ("spiced wine").<P>(6) mamethaqqim, literally, "sweet," <a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',8,10);">Ne 8:10</a>.<P>(7) shekhar (22 times), translated "strong drink" in English Versions of the Bible. Shekhar appears to mean "intoxicating drink" of any sort and in <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',28,7);">Nu 28:7</a> is certainly simply "wine" (compare also its use in parallelism to "wine" in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',5,11,22);">Isa 5:11,22</a>, etc.). In certain passages (<a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',10,9);">Le 10:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',6,3);">Nu 6:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',1,15);">1Sa 1:15</a>, etc.), however, it is distinguished from "wine," and the meaning is not quite certain. But it would seem to mean "drink not made from grapes." Of such only pomegranate wine is named in the Bible (<a onClick="return mV(\'Sgs\',8,2);">So 8:2</a>), but a variety of such preparations (made from apples, quinces, dates, barley, etc.) were known to the ancients and must have been used in Palestine also. The translation "strong drink" is unfortunate, for it suggests "distilled liquor," "brandy," which is hardly in point.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=DRINK,+STRONG">DRINK, STRONG</a>.<P>(8) In the Apocrypha and New Testament "wine" represents oinos, with certain compounds, except in <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',2,13);">Ac 2:13</a>, where the Greek is gleukos, "sweet," English Versions of the Bible "new wine."<P>See also <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=BLOOD">BLOOD</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=DRINK">DRINK</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=FLAGON">FLAGON</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=FRUIT">FRUIT</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=HONEY">HONEY</a>.<P>2. Wine Press:<P>(1) Properly speaking, the actual wine press was called gath (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',6,11);">Jud 6:11</a>, etc.), and the receiving vat ("fat") yeqebh (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',18,27);">Nu 18:27</a>, etc.), but the names were interchangeable to some degree (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',16,10);">Isa 16:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',24,11);">Job 24:11</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',5,2);">Isa 5:2</a>, the Revised Version (British and American) text and margin) and either could be used for the whole apparatus (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=GATH">GATH</a> and compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',7,25);">Jud 7:25</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Zec\',14,10);">Zec 14:10</a>). In <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',63,3);">Isa 63:3</a> the Hebrew has purah, "wine trough" a word found also in <a onClick="return mV(\'Hag\',2,16);">Hag 2:16</a> where it seems to be a gloss (so, apparently, the American Standard Revised Version).<P>(2) In the Apocrypha (Sirach 33:16) and in the New Testament (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',21,33);">Mt 21:33</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',14,19,20);">Re 14:19,20</a> (twice); <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',19,15);">19:15</a>) "winepress" is lenos; in <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',12,1);">Mr 12:1</a> hupolenion, by which only the receiving vat seems to be meant (the Revised Version (British and American) a pit for a winepress").<P>II. Wine-Making.<P>1. The Vintage:<P>For the care of the vine, its distribution, different varieties, etc., see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=VINE">VINE</a>. The ripening of the grapes took place as early as June in the Jordan valley, but on the coast not until August, while in the hills it was delayed until September. In whatever month, however, the coming of the vintage was the signal for the villagers to leave their homes in a body and to encamp in booths erected in the vineyards, so that the work might be carried on without interruption. See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TABERNACLES,+FEAST+OF">TABERNACLES, FEAST OF</a>. It was the great holiday season of the year and the joy of the vintage was proverbial (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',16,10);">Isa 16:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',25,30);">Jer 25:30</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',48,33);">48:33</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',9,27);">Jud 9:27</a>), and fragments of vintage songs seem to be preserved in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',27,2);">Isa 27:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',65,8);">65:8</a>. The grapes were gathered usually by cutting off the clusters (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SICKLE">SICKLE</a>), and were carried to the press in baskets.<P>2. Wine Presses:<P>Many of the ancient wine presses remain to the present day. Ordinarily they consisted of two rectangular or circular excavations, hewn (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',5,2);">Isa 5:2</a>) in the solid rock to a depth of 2 or 3 feet. Where possible one was always higher than the other and they were connected by a pipe or channel. Their size, of course, varied greatly, but the upper vat was always wider and shallower than the lower and was the press proper, into which the grapes were thrown, to be crushed by the feet of the treaders (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',63,\'1-3\');">Isa 63:1-3</a>, etc.). The juice flowed down through the pipe into the lower vat, from which it was removed into jars (<a onClick="return mV(\'Hag\',2,16);">Hag 2:16</a>) or where it was allowed to remain during the first fermentation.<P>Many modifications of this form of the press are found. Where there was no rock close to the surface, the vats were dug in the earth and lined with stonework or cement, covered with pitch. Or the pressvat might be built up out of any material (wood was much used in Egypt), and from it the juice could be conducted into a sunken receptacle or into jars. Not infrequently a third (rarely a fourth) vat might be added between the other two, in which a partial settling and straining could take place. Wooden beams are often used either to finish the pressing or to perform the whole operation, and holes into which the ends of these beams fitted can still be seen. A square of wood attached to the beam bore down on the pile of grapes, while the free end of the beam was heavily weighted. In the simpler presses the final result was obtained by piling stones on the mass that remained after the treaders had finished their work.<P>3. Grading:<P>It is a general principle of wine-making (compare that "the less the pressure the better the product"; therefore the liquid that flowed at the beginning of the process, especially that produced by the mere weight of the grapes themselves when piled in heaps, was carefully kept separate from that which was obtained only under heavy pressure. A still lower grade was made by adding water to the final refuse the mixture to ferment. Possibly this last concoction is sometimes meant by the word "vinegar" (chomets).<P>4. Fermentation:<P>In the climate of Palestine fermentation begins almost immediately, frequently on the same day for juice pressed out in the morning, but never later than the next day. At first a slight foam appears on the surface of the liquid, and from that moment, according to Jewish tradition, it is liable to the wine-tithe (Ma\'aseroth 1 7). The action rapidly becomes more violent, and while it is in progress the liquid must be kept in jars or in a vat, for it would burst even the newest and strongest of wine-skins (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',32,19);">Job 32:19</a>). Within about a week this violent fermentation subsides, and the wine is transferred to other jars or strong wine-skins (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',2,22);">Mr 2:22</a> and parallel\'s), in which it undergoes the secondary fermentation. At the bottom of the receptacles collects the heavier matter or "lees" (shemarim, <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',75,8);">Ps 75:8</a> ("dregs"); <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',48,11);">Jer 48:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Zep\',1,12);">Ze 1:12</a> in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',25,6);">Isa 25:6</a> the word is used for the wine as well), from which the "wines on the lees" gather strength and flavor.<P>At the end of 40 days it was regarded as properly "wine" and could be offered as a drink offering (\'Edhuyyoth 6 1). The practice after this point seems to have varied, no doubt depending on the sort of wine that was being made. Certain kinds were left undisturbed to age "on their lees" and were thought to be all the better for so doing, but before they were used it was necessary to strain them very carefully. So <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',25,6);">Isa 25:6</a>, \'A feast of wine aged on the lees, thoroughly strained.\' But usually leaving the wine in the fermentation vessels interfered with its improvement or caused it to degenerate. So at the end of 40 days it was drawn off into other jars (for storage, <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',27,27);">1Ch 27:27</a>, etc.) or wine-skins (for transportation, <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',9,4);">Jos 9:4</a>, etc.). So <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',48,11);">Jer 48:11</a>: \'Moab has been undisturbed from his youth, and he has rested on his lees and has not been emptied from vessel to vessel....Therefore his flavor remains unchanged (or "becomes insipid") and his scent is unimproved (or "lacks freshness")\'; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Zep\',1,12);">Ze 1:12</a>.<P>5. Storage:<P>Jars were tightly sealed with caps covered with pitch. The very close sealing needed to preserve sparkling wines, however, was unknown to the Hebrews, and in consequence (and for other reasons) such wines were not used. Hence, in <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',75,8);">Ps 75:8</a>, "The wine foameth," the allusion must be to very new wine whose fermentation had not yet subsided, if indeed, the translation is not wrong (the Revised Version margin "The wine is red"). The superiority of old wine to new was acknowledged by the Hebrews, in common with the rest of the world (Sirach 9:10; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',5,39);">Lu 5:39</a>), but in the wines of Palestine acetous fermentation, changing the wine into vinegar, was likely to occur at any time. Three years was about the longest time for which such wines could be kept, and "old wine" meant only wines that had been, stored for a year or more (Bab. Bath. 6 3).<P>See also <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=CRAFTS">CRAFTS, II, 19</a>.<P>III. Use of Wine.<P>1. Mixed Wine:<P>In Old Testament times wine was drunk undiluted, and wine mixed with water was thought to be ruined (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',1,22);">Isa 1:22</a>). The "mixed" or "mingled wines" (see I,1,(5), above) were prepared with aromatic herbs of various sorts and some of these compounds, used throughout the ancient world, were highly intoxicating (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',5,22);">Isa 5:22</a>). Wine mixed with myrrh was stupefying and an anesthetic (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',15,23);">Mr 15:23</a>). At a later period, however, the Greek use of diluted wines had attained such sway that the writer of 2Maccabees speaks (15:39) of undiluted wine as "distasteful" (polemion). This dilution is so normal in the following centuries that the Mishna can take it for granted and, indeed, R. Eliezer even forbade saying the table-blessing over undiluted wine (Berakhoth 7 5). The proportion of water was large, only one-third or one-fourth of the total mixture being wine (Niddah 2 7; Pesachim 108b).<P>NOTE.<P>The wine of the Last Supper, accordingly, may be described in modern terms as a sweet, red, fermented wine, rather highly diluted. As it was no doubt the ordinary wine of commerce, there is no reason to suppose that it was particularly "pure."<P>2. Wine-Drinkinig:<P>Throughout the Old Testament, wine is regarded as a necessity of life and in no way as a mere luxury. It was a necessary part of even the simplest meal (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',14,18);">Ge 14:18</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',19,19);">Jud 19:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',16,20);">1Sa 16:20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',55,1);">Isa 55:1</a>, etc.), was an indispensable provision for a fortress (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',11,11);">2Ch 11:11</a>), and was drunk by all classes and all ages, even by the very young (<a onClick="return mV(\'Lam\',2,12);">La 2:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Zec\',9,17);">Zec 9:17</a>). "Wine" is bracketed with "grain" as a basic staple (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',27,28);">Ge 27:28</a>, etc.), and the failure of the winecrop or its destruction by foreigners was a terrible calamity (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',28,30,39);">De 28:30,39</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',62,8);">Isa 62:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',65,21);">65:21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mic\',6,15);">Mic 6:15</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Zep\',1,13);">Ze 1:13</a>, etc.). On the other hand, abundance of wine was a special token of God\'s blessing (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',27,28);">Ge 27:28</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',7,13);">De 7:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Amo\',9,14);">Am 9:14</a>, etc.), and extraordinary abundance would be a token of the Messianic age (<a onClick="return mV(\'Amo\',9,13);">Am 9:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Joe\',3,18);">Joe 3:18</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Zec\',9,17);">Zec 9:17</a>). A moderate "gladdening of the heart" through wine was not looked upon as at all reprehensible (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',13,28);">2Sa 13:28</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Est\',1,10);">Es 1:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',104,15);">Ps 104:15</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',9,7);">Ec 9:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',10,19);">10:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Zec\',9,15);">Zec 9:15</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Zec\',10,7);">10:7</a>), and while <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',9,13);">Jud 9:13</a> represented a mere verbal remnant of a long-obsolete concept, yet the idea contained in the verse was not thought shocking. "Drink offerings," indeed, were of course a part of the prescribed ritual (<a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',23,13);">Le 23:13</a>, etc.; see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SACRIFICE">SACRIFICE</a>), and a store of wine was kept in the temple (tabernacle) to insure their performance (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',9,29);">1Ch 9:29</a>). Even in later and much more moderate times, Sirach writes the laudation of wine in 31:27, and the writer of 2Maccabees (see above) objects as strongly to pure water as he does to pure wine. Christ adapted Himself to Jewish customs (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',11,19);">Mt 11:19</a> parallel <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',7,34);">Lu 7:34</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',22,18);">Lu 22:18</a>), and exegetes usually suppose that the celebrated verse <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ti\',5,23);">1Ti 5:23</a> is meant as a safeguard against ascetic (Gnostic?) dualism, as well as to give medical advice.<P>On the temporal conditioning of the Biblical customs, the uncompromising opposition of the Bible to excess, and the non-applicability of the ancient attitude to the totally different modern conditions, see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=DRUNKENNESS">DRUNKENNESS</a>.<P>The figurative uses of wine are very numerous, but are for the most part fairly obvious. Those offering difficulty have been discussed in the course of the article. For wine in its commercial aspect see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TRADE">TRADE</a>.``48';
isbe[9211]='Winebibber`win\'-bib-er: In <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',23,20);">Pr 23:20</a>, cobhe yauin; in <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',11,19);">Mt 11:19</a> = <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',7,34);">Lu 7:34</a>, oinopotes, of habitual wine-drinkers. The accusation was falsely brought against Jesus of being "a gluttonous man and a winebibber," because, unlike John, He ate and drank with others.``1';
isbe[9212]='Winefat; Wine Press; Winevat`win\'-fat, win\'-pres, win\'-vat.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=CRAFTS">CRAFTS</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=VINE">VINE</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WINE">WINE</a>`1';
isbe[9213]='Winevat``<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WINEFAT+WINEVAT">WINEFAT, WINEVAT</a>`1';
isbe[9214]='Wings`wingz (kanaph; pterux): Biblical references to the wings of birds are common, especially in Psalms, many of them exquisitely poetical. Often the wings of an eagle are mentioned because they are from 7 to 9 feet in sweep, of untiring flight, and have strength to carry heavy burdens: so they became the symbol of strength and endurance. Ancient monuments and obelisks are covered with the heads of bulls, lions, different animals, and men even, to which the wings of an eagle were added to symbolize strength. Sometimes the wings of a stork are used to portray strong flight, as in the vision of Zechariah: "Then lifted I up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there came forth two women, and the wind was in their wings; now they had wings like the wings of a stork; and they lifted up the ephah between earth and heaven" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Zec\',5,9);">5:9</A>). The wings of a dove symbolized love. Wings in the abstract typified shelter, strength or speed, as a rule, while in some instances their use was ingenious and extremely poetical, as when Job records that the Almighty used wings to indicate migration: "And stretcheth her wings toward the south" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',39,26);">39:26</A>). In <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',17,8);">Ps 17:8</a> there is a wonderful poetical imagery in the plea, "Hide me under the shadow of thy wings." In <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',18,10);">Ps 18:10</a> there is a reference to "the wings of the wind." And in <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',55,6);">55:6</A> the Psalmist cries, "Oh that I had wings like a dove!" The brightness and peace of prosperous times are beautifully described in <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',68,13);">Ps 68:13</a>, the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her pinions with pale green gold.\' The first rays of dawn are compared to "the wings of the morning" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',139,9);">139:9</A>). Solomon was thinking of the swiftness of wings when he said, "For riches\' certainly make themselves wings, like an eagle that flieth toward heaven" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',23,5);">Pr 23:5</a>). So also was Isaiah in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',40,31);">40:31</a>, "They that wait for Yahweh shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; they shall walk, and not faint." In <a onClick="return mV(\'Mal\',4,2);">Mal 4:2</a> the King James Version, there is a beautiful reference, "But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings." the Revised Version (British and American) changes "his" to "its." Wings as an emblem of love were used by Jesus in the cry, "O Jerusalem...how often would I have gathered thy children...as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',23,37);">Mt 23:37</a>).``167';
isbe[9215]='Wink`wink (razam, literally, "to roll the eyes"): The act or habit of winking was evidently considered to be evil both in its motives and in its results. The idea of its facetiousness, prevalent in our day, is nowhere apparent in the Scriptures. It is mentioned frequently, but is always associated with sin, in the Old Testament especially in the sense of conceit, pride, and rebellion against God: "Why doth thine heart carry thee away? and what do thy eyes wink at, that thou turnest thy spirit against God" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',15,12,13);">Job 15:12,13</a> the King James Version). So also <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',35,19);">Ps 35:19</a>: "Neither let them wink with the eye that hate roe without a cause." "A naughty person, a wicked man, walketh with froward mouth. He winketh with his eyes," etc. (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',6,12,13);">Pr 6:12,13</a> the King James Version). "He that winketh with the eye causeth sorrow" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',10,10);">Pr 10:10</a>). See Watkinson, Education of the Heart, "Ethics of Gesture," 194ff.<P>In the New Testament the word is used to express the longsuffering patience and forgiveness of God toward erring Israel: "And the times of this ignorance God winked at" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',17,30);">Ac 17:30</a> the King James Version, hupereidon, "overlooked," and so translated in the Revised Version (British and American); compare <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 11:23</span>; Ecclesiasticus 30:11). The use of "winked" in this connection would in our day, of course, be considered in bad taste, if not actually irreverent, but it is an excellent example of the colloquialism of the King James Version.``52';
isbe[9216]='Winnowing`win\'-o-ing.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=AGRICULTURE">AGRICULTURE</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=FAN">FAN</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=THRESHING">THRESHING</a>`1';
isbe[9217]='Winter`win\'-ter (choreph, from charaph, "to inundate," "overflow"): The rainy season, also the autumn harvest season (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',8,22);">Ge 8:22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',74,17);">Ps 74:17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Zec\',14,8);">Zec 14:8</a>). It is also the time of cold (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',36,22);">Jer 36:22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Amo\',3,15);">Am 3:15</a>). The verb "to winter" occurs in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',18,6);">Isa 18:6</a>. Cethaw has the same meaning as Choreph (<a onClick="return mV(\'Sgs\',2,11);">So 2:11</a>). cheimon, corresponds to choreph as the rainy season, and the verb paracheimazo, signifies "to pass the winter" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',27,12);">Ac 27:12</a>), the noun from which is paracheimasia (same place).`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SEASONS">SEASONS</a>`1';
isbe[9218]='Winter-House`(beth ha-choreph (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',36,22);">Jer 36:22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Amo\',3,15);">Am 3:15</a>)): See under <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SUMMER-HOUSE">SUMMER-HOUSE</a>. The "winter-house" in Jeremiah is that of King Jehoiakim; mention is made of the fire burning in the brazier.``1';
isbe[9219]='Wisdom`wiz\'-dum:<P>1. Linguistic<P>2. History<P>3. Religious Basis<P>4. Ideals<P>5. Teaching of Christ<P>6. Remainder of the New Testament<P class="in15">(1) James<P class="in15">(2) Paul<P>7. Hypostasis<P>LITERATURE<hr /><P>1. Linguistic:<P>In the Revised Version (British and American) the noun "wisdom" and its corresponding adjective and verb ("be wise," "act wisely," etc.) represent a variety of Hebrew words: bin (binah, and in the English Revised Version tebunah), sakhal (sekhel, sekhel), lebh (and in the English Revised Version labhabh), tushiyah (and in the English Revised Version Te\'em, \'ormah, piqqach. None of these, however, is of very frequent occurrence and by far the most common group is the verb chakham, with the adjective chakham, and the nouns chokhmah, chokhmoth, with something over 300 occurrences in the Old Testament (of which rather more than half are in Job, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes). Cokhmah, accordingly, may be treated as the Hebrew equivalent for the English "wisdom," but none the less the two words do not quite correspond. For chokhmah may be used of simple technical skill (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',28,3);">Ex 28:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',35,25);">35:25</a>, etc.; compare <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 14:2</span>; Sirach 38:31; note that the English Versions of the Bible gives a false impression in such passages), of military ability (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',10,13);">Isa 10:13</a>), of the intelligence of the lower animals (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',30,24);">Pr 30:24</a>), of shrewdness applied to vicious (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',13,3);">2Sa 13:3</a>) or cruel (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',2,9);">1Ki 2:9</a> Hebrew) ends, etc. Obviously no one English word will cover all these different uses, but the general meaning is clear enough<67>"the art of reaching one\'s end by the use of the right means" (Smend). Predominantly the "wisdom" thought of is that which comes through experience, and the "wise man" is at his best in old age (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',12,12);">Job 12:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',15,10);">15:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',16,31);">Pr 16:31</a>; Sirach 6:34; 8:9; 25:3-6, etc.; contrast <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',32,9);">Job 32:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',4,13);">Ec 4:13</a>; The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 4:9</span>; Sirach 25:2). And in religion the "wise man" is he who gives to the things of God the same acuteness that other men give to worldly affairs (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',16,8);">Lu 16:8</a>). He is distinguished from the prophets as not having personal inspiration, from the priestly school as not laying primary stress on the cult, and from the scribes as not devoted simply to the study of the sacred writings. But, in the word by itself, a "wise man" need not in any way be a religious man.<P>In the Revised Version (British and American) Apocrypha and New Testament the words "wisdom," "wise," "act wisely," etc., are always translations of phronimos, or of their cognates. For "wisdom," however, sophia is in almost every case the original word, the sole exception in the New Testament being <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',1,17);">Lu 1:17</a> (phronesis).<P>See also <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=PRUDENCE">PRUDENCE</a>.<P>2. History:<P>(1) In the prophetic period, indeed, "wise" generally has an irreligious connotation. Israel was fully sensible that her culture was beneath that of the surrounding nations, but thought of this as the reverse of defect. Intellectual power without moral control was the very fruit of the forbidden tree (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',3,5);">Ge 3:5</a>), and "wisdom" was essentially a heathen quality (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',10,13);">Isa 10:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',19,12);">19:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',47,10);">47:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',28,\'3-5\');">Eze 28:3-5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Zec\',9,2);">Zec 9:2</a>; specifically Edomite in <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',49,7);">Jer 49:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Oba\',1,8);">Ob 1:8</a>; contrast Baruch 3:22,23) that deserved only denunciation (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',5,21);">Isa 5:21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',29,14);">29:14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',4,22);">Jer 4:22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',9,23);">9:23</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',18,18);">18:18</a>, etc.). Certainly at this time Israel was endeavoring to acquire a culture of her own, and there is no reason to question that Solomon had given it a powerful stimulus (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',4,\'29-34\');">1Ki 4:29-34</a>). But the times were too distracted and the moral problems too imperative to allow the more spiritually-minded any opportunity to cultivate secular learning, so that "wisdom" in Israel took on the unpleasant connotation of the quality of the shrewd court counselors, with their half-heathen advice (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',28,\'14-22\');">Isa 28:14-22</a>, etc.). And the associations of the word with true religion are very few (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',4,6);">De 4:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',8,8);">Jer 8:8</a>), while <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',32,6);">De 32:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',4,22);">Jer 4:22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',8,9);">8:9</a> have a satirical sound<6E>\'what men call "wisdom" is really folly!\' So, no matter how much material may have gathered during this period (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=PROVERBS">PROVERBS</a>), it is to the post-exilic community that we are to look for the formation of body of Wisdom literature really associated with Israel\'s religion.<P>(2) The factors that produced it were partly the same as those that produced scribism (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SCRIBES">SCRIBES</a>). Life in Palestine was lived only on the sufferance of foreigners and must have been dreary in the extreme. Under the firm hand of Persia there were no political questions, and in later times the nation was too weak to play any part in the conflicts between Antioch and Alexandria. Prophecy had about disappeared, fulfillment of the Messianic hope seemed too far off to affect thought deeply, and the conditions were not yet ripe that produced the later flame of apocalyptic enthusiasm. Nor were there vital religious problems within the nation, now that the fight against idolatry had been won and the ritual reforms established. Artistic pursuits were forbidden (compare especially <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 15:4-6</span>), and the Jewish temperament was not of a kind that could produce a speculative philosophy (note the sharp polemic against metaphysics, etc., in Sirach 3:21-24). It was in this period, to be sure, that Jewish commercial genius began to assert itself, but there was no satisfaction in this for the more spiritually-minded (Sirach 26:29). So, on the one hand, men were thrown back on the records of the past (scribism), while on the other the problems of religion and life were studied through sharp observation of Nature and of mankind. And the recorded results of the latter method form the Wisdom literature.<P>(3) In this are included Job, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes, with certain psalms (notably <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',19,\'1-\');">Ps 19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',37,\'1-\');">37</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',104,\'1-\');">104</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',107,\'1-\');">107</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',147,\'1-\');">147</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',148,\'1-\');">148</a>); in the Apocrypha must be added Sirach and Wisdom, with part of Baruch; while of the other writings of the period parts of Philo, 4 Maccabees, and the Abikar legend belong here also. How far foreign influence was at work it is hard to say. Egypt had a Wisdom literature of her own (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=EGYPT">EGYPT</a>) that must have been known to some degree in Palestine, while Babylonia and Persia could" not have been entirely without effect<63>but no specific dependence can be shown in any of these cases. For Greece the case is clearer, and Greek influence is obvious in Wisdom, despite the particularistic smugness of the author. But there was vitality enough in Judaism to explain the whole movement without recourse to outside influences, and, in any case, it is most arbitrary and untrue to attribute all the Wisdom speculation to Greek forces (as, e.g., does Siegfried, HDB).<P>3. Religious Basis:<P>The following characteristics are typical of the group:<P>(1) The premises are universal. The writers draw from life wherever found, admitting that in some things Israel may learn from other nations. The Proverbs of Lemuel are referred explicitly to a non-Jewish author (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',31,1);">Pr 31:1</a> the Revised Version margin), and Sirach recommends foreign travel to his students (34:10,11; 39:4). Indeed, all the princes of the earth rule through wisdom (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',8,16);">Pr 8:16</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',9,15);">Ec 9:15</a>). And even some real knowledge of God can be obtained by all men through the study of natural phenomena (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',19,1);">Ps 19:1</a>; Sirach 16:29-17:14; 42:15-43:33; <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 13:2,9</span>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',1,20);">Ro 1:20</a>).<P>(2) But some of the writers dissent here (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',28,28);">Job 28:28</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',11,7);">11:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',2,11);">Ec 2:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',8,16,17);">8:16,17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',11,5);">11:5</a>; The Wisdom of Solomon 9:13(?)). And in any case this wisdom needs God\'s explicit grace for its cultivation (Sirach 51:13-22; The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 7:7; 8:21</span>), and when man trusts simply to his own attainments he is bound to go wrong (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',3,\'5-7\');">Pr 3:5-7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',19,21);">19:21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',21,30);">21:30</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',28,11);">28:11</a>; Sirach 3:24; 5:2,3; 6:2; 10:12; Baruch 3:15-28). True wisdom must center about God (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',15,33);">Pr 15:33</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',19,20);">19:20</a>f), starting from Him (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',1,7);">Pr 1:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',9,10);">9:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',111,10);">Ps 111:10</a>; Sirach 21:11; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',28,28);">Job 28:28</a>) and ending in Him (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',2,5);">Pr 2:5</a>); compare especially the beautiful passage Sirach 1:14-20. But the religious attitude is far from being the whole of Wisdom. The course is very difficult (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',2,4);">Pr 2:4</a>f; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',4,7);">4:7</a>; Sirach 4:17; 14:22,23; <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 1:5; 17:1</a>); continual attention must be given every department of life, and man is never done learning (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',9,9);">Pr 9:9</a>; Sirach 6:18; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',4,13);">Ec 4:13</a>).<P>(3) The attitude toward the written Law varies. In Ecclesiastes, Job and Proverbs it is hardly mentioned (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',28,\'7-9\');">Pr 28:7-9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',29,18);">29:18</a> (?)). Wisdom, as a special pamphlet against idolatry, has little occasion for specific reference, but its high estimate of the Law is clear enough (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 2:12-15; 18:9</span>). Sirach, especially, can find no terms high enough for the praise of the Law (especially Sirach 24; 36; compare <span class="noTag">9:15; 21:11</span>, etc.), and he identifies the Law with Wisdom (24:23-25) and claims the prophets as Wisdom teachers (44:3,4). Yet this perverse identification betrays the fact that Sirach\'s interest is not derived from a real study of the Law; the Wisdom that was so precious to him must be in the sacred books! Compare Baruch 4:1 (rather more sincere).<P>(4) The attitude toward the temple-worship is much the same. The rites are approved (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',3,9);">Pr 3:9</a>; Sirach 35:4-8; 38:11; Sirach seems to have an especial interest in the priesthood, 7:29-33; 50:5-21), but the writers clearly have no theory of sacrifice that they can utilize for practical purposes. And for sacrifice (and even prayer, <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',28,9);">Pr 28:9</a>) as a substitute for righteousness no condemnation is too strong (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',7,14);">Pr 7:14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',15,8);">15:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',20,25);">20:25</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',21,3,17);">21:3,17</a>; <span class="noTag"Sirach 34:18-26; 35:1-3,12; Ec (5:1)</span>.<P>(5) An outlook on life beyond the grave is notably absent in the Wisdom literature. Wisdom is the only exception (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 3:1</span>, etc.), but Greek influence in Wisdom is perfectly certain. In Job there are expressions of confidence (14:13-15; 19:25-29), but these do not determine the main argument of the book. Proverbs does not raise the question, while Ecclesiastes and Sirach categorically deny immortality (<a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',9,\'2-10\');">Ec 9:2-10</a>; Sirach 14:16; 17:27,28; 30:4; note that the Revised Version (British and American) in Sirach 7:17; 48:11 is based on a glossed text; compare the Hebrew). Even the Messianic hope of the nation is in the background in Pr (2:21,22 (?)), and it is altogether absent in Job and Ecclesiastes. To Sirach (35:19; 36:11-14; 47:22) and Wisdom (3:8; 5:16-23) it is important, however, but not even these works have anything to say of a personal Messiah (Sirach 47:22 (?)).<P>(6) That in all the literature the individual is the center of interest need not be said. But this individualism, when combined with the weak eschatology, brought dire confusion into the doctrine of retribution (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SIN">SIN</a>). Sirach stands squarely by the old doctrine of retribution in this life: if at no other time, a man\'s sins will be punished on his deathbed (1:13; 11:26). Neither Job nor Ecclesiastes, however, are content with this solution. The latter leaves the problem entirely unsolved (<a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',8,14);">8:14</A>, etc.), while the former commends it to God\'s unsearchable ways.<P>4. Ideals:<P>The basis of the Wisdom method may be described then as that of a "natural" religion respecting revelation, but not making much use of it. So the ideal is a man who believes in God and who endeavors to live according to a prudence taught by observation of this world\'s laws, with due respect, however, to Israel\'s traditional observances.<P>(1) From many standpoints the resulting character is worthy of admiration. The man was intelligent, earnest, and hard-working (Proverbs has a particular contempt for the "sluggard"; and compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',9,10);">Ec 9:10</a>). Lying and injustice are denounced on almost every page of the literature, and unceasing emphasis is laid on the necessity for benevolence (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',37,21);">Ps 37:21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',112,5,9);">112:5,9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',22,7);">Job 22:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',31,\'16-20\');">31:16-20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',3,27,28);">Pr 3:27,28</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',14,31);">14:31</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',21,13);">21:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',22,9);">22:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',11,1);">Ec 11:1</a>; Sirach 4:16; 7:34,35; 29:11-13; 40:24, etc.). All of the writers feel that life is worth the living<6E>at their most pessimistic moments the writers of Job and Ecclesiastes find attraction in the contemplation of the world. In Proverbs and Sirach the outlook is even buoyant, Sirach in especial being far from indifferent to the good things of life (30:23-25; 31:27; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',2,24);">Ec 2:24</a> and contrast The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 2:6-9</span>).<P>(2) The faults of the Wisdom ideal are the faults of the postulates. The man is always self-conscious and self-centered. All intense enthusiasms are repressed, as likely to prove entangling (<a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',7,16,17);">Ec 7:16,17</a> is the most extreme case), and the individual is always calculating (Sirach 38:17), even among his friends (Sirach 6:13; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',25,17);">Pr 25:17</a>) and in his family (Sirach 33:19-23). Benevolence itself is to be exercised circumspectly (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',6,\'1-5\');">Pr 6:1-5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',20,16);">20:16</a>; Sirach 12:5-7; 29:18), and Sirach, in particular, is very far from feeling an obligation to love all men (25:7; 27:24; 30:6; 50:25,26). So "right" and "wrong" become confused with "advantage" and "disadvantage." Not only is adultery wrong (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',2,17);">Pr 2:17</a>; Sirach 23:23), but the injured husband is a dangerous enemy (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',5,\'9-11\',14);">Pr 5:9-11,14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',6,34,35);">6:34,35</a>; Sirach 23:21). As a resuit the "moral perspective" is affected. With some of the finest moral observations in Proverbs and Sirach are combined instructions as to table manners (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',23,\'1-3\');">Pr 23:1-3</a>; Sirach 31:12-18) and merely humorous observations (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',20,14);">Pr 20:14</a>), while such passages as <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',22,\'22-28\');">Pr 22:22-28</a> and Sirach 41:17-24 contain extraordinary conglomerations of disparate motives.<P>(3) So hope of earthly recompense becomes a very explicit motive (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',3,10);">Pr 3:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',11,25);">11:25</a>, etc.; The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 7:8-12</span> is the best statement on the other side). Even though riches are nothing in themselves (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',10,2);">Pr 10:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',11,28);">11:28</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',23,4,5);">23:4,5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',28,11);">28:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',5,13);">Ec 5:13</a>; Sirach 11:19; 31:5-7; all the literature denounces the unrighteous rich), yet Wisdom is to be desired as bringing not only righteousness but riches also (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',8,21);">Pr 8:21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',11,25);">11:25</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',13,18);">13:18</a>; Sirach 4:15; 20:27,28; <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 6:21</span>). This same desire for advantage gives an unpleasant turn to many of the precepts which otherwise would touch the highest point; perhaps <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',24,17,18);">Pr 24:17,18</a> is the most extreme case: "Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth,...lest Yahweh...turn away his wrath from him" (!)<P>(4) But probably the most serious fault was that the Wisdom method tended to produce a religious aristocracy (Sirach 6:22, etc.). It was not enough that the heart and will should be right, for a long course of almost technical training was needed (the "house of instruction" in Sirach 51:23 is probably the school; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',9,4);">Pr 9:4</a>). The uninstructed or "simple" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',1,22);">Pr 1:22</a>, etc.) were grouped quite simply with the "sinners"; knowledge was virtue and ignorance was vice. Doubtless Wisdom cried in the streets (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',1,20,21);">Pr 1:20,21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',8,\'1-13\');">8:1-13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',9,\'1-6\');">9:1-6</a>, almost certainly a reference to the canvassing efforts of the teachers for pupils), but only men of ability and leisure could obey the call to learn. And despite all that is said in praise of manual labor (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',12,11);">Pr 12:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',24,27);">24:27</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',28,19);">28:19</a>; Sirach 7:15; 38:31,32,34), Sirach is merely frank when he says explicitly (38:25-34) that Wisdom cannot be for artisans (a carpenter as Messiah evidently would have been unthinkable to Sirach; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',6,3);">Mr 6:3</a>). Scribism was at work along the same lines of development, and the final union of the Wisdom method with the scribal produced a class who called the common people accursed (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',7,49);">Joh 7:49</a>).<P>5. Teaching of Christ:<P>The statement of the methods and ideals of the Wisdom school is also virtually a statement of our Lord\'s attitude toward it and an explanation of why much of His teaching took the form it did. As to the universality of the premises He was at one with the Wisdom writers, one great reason for the universality of the appeal of His teaching. Almost everything in the life of the time, from the lily of the field to the king on his throne, contributed its quota to His illustrations. And from the Wisdom method also the form of His teaching<6E>the concise, antithetical saying that sticks in the memory<72>was derived to some degree. (Of all the sayings of Christ, perhaps <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',14,\'8-10\');">Lu 14:8-10</a><3E>a quotation of <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',25,6,7);">Pr 25:6,7</a><3E>comes nearest to the pure Wisdom type.) In common with the Wisdom writers, also, is the cheerful outlook, despite the continual prospect of the Passion, and we must never forget that all morbid asceticism was entirely foreign to Him (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',7,34);">Lu 7:34</a> parallel <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',11,19);">Mt 11:19</a>). With the self-conscious, calculating product of the Wisdom method, however, He had no patience. Give freely, give as the Father giveth, without regard to self, in no way seeking a reward, is the burden of His teaching, and such a passage as <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',6,\'27-38\');">Lu 6:27-38</a> seems to have been aimed at the head of such writers as Sirach. The attack on the religious aristocracy is too familiar to need recapitulation. Men by continual exercise of worldly prudence could make themselves as impervious to His teaching as by obstinate adherence to a scribal tradition, while His message was for all men on the sole basis of a desire for righteousness on their part. This was the true Wisdom, fully justified of her children (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',7,35);">Lu 7:35</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',11,19);">Mt 11:19</a>), while, as touching the other "Wisdom," Christ could give thanks that God had seen fit to hide His mysteries from the wise and prudent and reveal them unto "babes" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',10,21);">Lu 10:21</a> parallel <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',11,25);">Mt 11:25</a>).<P>6. Remainder of the New Testament:<P>(1) James<P>The remainder of the New Testament, despite many occurrences of the words "wise," "wisdom," etc., contains very little that is really relevant to the technical sense of the words. The one notable exception is James, which has even been classed as "Wisdom literature," and with some justice. For James has the same appeal to observation of Nature (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jas\',1,11);">1:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jas\',3,\'3-6\'.11.12);">3:3-6,11,12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jas\',5,7);">5:7</A>, etc.), the same observation of human life (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jas\',2,2,3,15,16);">2:2,3,15,16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jas\',4,13);">4:13</A>, etc.), the same antithetical form, and even the same technical use of the word "wisdom" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jas\',1,5);">1:5</A>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jas\',3,15,16,17);">3:15-17</a>). The fiery moral zeal, however, is far above that of the other Wisdom books, even above that of Job.<P>(2) Paul<P>Paul, on the other hand, belongs to an entirely different class, that of intense religious experience, seeking its premises in revelation. So the Wisdom method is foreign to him and the absence of Nature illustrations from his pages is notorious (even <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',11,17);">Ro 11:17</a> is an artificially constructed figure). Only one passage calls for special comment. The "wisdom" against which he inveighs in <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',1,\'1-\');">1Co 1-3</a> is not Jewish but Greek-speculation in philosophy, with studied elegance in rhetoric. Still, Jewish or Greek, the moral difficulty was the same. God\'s message was obscured through an overvaluation of human attainments, and so Paul\'s use of such Old Testament passages as <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',29,14);">Isa 29:14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',5,13);">Job 5:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',94,11);">Ps 94:11</a> (in <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',1,19);">1Co 1:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',3,19,20);">3:19,20</a>) is entirely lust. Against this "wisdom" Paul sets the doctrine of the Cross, something that outraged every human system but which, all the more, taught man his entire dependence on God.<P>Yet Paul had a "wisdom" of his own (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',2,6);">1Co 2:6</a>), that he taught to Christians of mature moral (not intellectual: <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',3,\'1-3\');">1Co 3:1-3</a>) progress. Some commentators would treat this wisdom as doctrinal and find it in (say) Romans; more probably it is to be connected with the mystical experiences of the Christian whose life has become fully controlled by the Spirit (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',2,\'10-13\');">1Co 2:10-13</a>). For religious progress is always accompanied by a higher insight that can never be described satisfactorily to persons without the same experience (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',2,14);">1Co 2:14</a>).<P>7. Hypostasis:<P>(1) One characteristic of the Wisdom writers that proved of immense significance for later (especially Christian) theology was a love of rhetorical personification of Wisdom (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',1,\'20-33\');">Pr 1:20-33</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',8,1);">8:1-9:6</a>; Sirach 4:11-19; 6:23-31; 14:20-15:10; 24; 51:13-21; The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 6:12-9:18</span>; Baruch 3:29-32). Such personifications in themselves are not, of course, remarkable (compare e.g. the treatment of "love" in <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',13,\'1-\');">1Co 13</a>), but the studied, somewhat artificial style of the Wisdom writers carries out the personification with a curious elaboration of details: Wisdom builds her house, marries her disciple, mingles wine, etc. The most famous passage is <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',8,\'22-31\');">Pr 8:22-31</a>, however. The Wisdom that is so useful to man was created before man, before, indeed, the creation of the world. When the world was formed she was in her childhood, and while God formed the world she engaged in childish play, under His shelter and to His delight. So <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',8,30);">Pr 8:30</a> should be rendered, as the context makes clear that \'mwn should be pointed \'amun, "sheltered," and not \'amon, "as a master-workman." And "Wisdom" is a quality of man (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',8,\'31-36\');">Pr 8:31-36</a>), not a quality of God.<P>(2) Indeed, "Wisdom" is an attribute rarely predicated of God in the Old Testament (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',3,28);">1Ki 3:28</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',10,13);">Isa 10:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',31,2);">31:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',10,12);">Jer 10:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',51,15);">51:15</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Dan\',5,11);">Da 5:11</a>), even in the Wisdom writers (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',5,12);">Job 5:12</a>ff; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',9,4);">9:4</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',104,24);">Ps 104:24</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',3,19);">Pr 3:19</a>). Partly this reticence seems to be due to a feeling that God\'s knowledge is hardly to be compared in kind to man\'s, partly to the fact that to the earlier writers "Wisdom" had a profane sound. Later works, however, have less hesitation in this regard (e.g., Sirach 42:21; Baruch 3:32, the Massoretic Text pointing and the Septuagint of <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',8,30);">Pr 8:30</a>), so that the personifications became personifications of a quality of God. The result was one of the factors that operated to produce the doctrine of the "Word" as it appeared in the Palestinian form.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=LOGOS">LOGOS</a>.<P>(3) In the Apocrypha, however, the most advanced step is taken in Wisdom. Wisdom is the only-begotten of God (<span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 7:22</span>), the effulgence of eternal light (<span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 7:26</span>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',1,3);">Heb 1:3</a>), living with God (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 8:3</span>) and sharing (?) His throne (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 9:4</span<). She is the origin (or "mother") of all creatures (<span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 7:12</span>; compare <span class="noTag">8:6</span>), continually active in penetrating (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 7:24</span>), ordering (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 8:1</span>), and renewing (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 7:27</span>) all things, while carrying inspiration to all holy souls (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 7:23</span>), especially to Israel (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 10:17,18</span<). Here there is no doubt that the personification has ceased to be rhetorical and has become real. Wisdom is thought of as a heavenly being, not so distinctively personal, perhaps, as an angel, but none the less far more than a mere rhetorical term; i.e. she is a "hypostasis."<P>(4) Most of Wisdom\'s description is simply an expansion of earlier Palestinian concepts, but it is evident that other influence has been at work also and that that influence was Greek. The writer of Wisdom was touched genuinely by the Greek philosophy, and in The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 7:24</span>, at any rate, his "Wisdom" is the logos spermatikos of the Stoics, with more than suspicions of Greek influence elsewhere in the descriptions. This combination of Jewish and Greek thought was still further elaborated by Philo<6C>and still further confused. For Philo endeavored to operate with the Wisdom doctrine in its Palestinian form, the Wisdom doctrine into which Wisdom had already infused some Loges doctrine, and the Logos doctrine by itself, without thoroughly understanding the discordant character of his terms. The result is one of the most obscure passages in Philo\'s system. Sometimes, as in DeFug. section 109, chapter xx, Wisdom is the mother of the Logos, as God is its Father (compare Cherubim, sections 49,50,chapter xiv), while, again, the relation can be inverted almost in the same context and the Logos appears as the source of Wisdom (De Fug. section 97, chapter xviii).<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=LOGOS">LOGOS</a>.<P>(5) Philo\'s influence was incalculable, and Wisdom, as a heavenly power, plays an almost incredible role in the Gnostic speculations of the 2nd and 3rd centuries, the Gnostic work, Pistis Sophia, probably attaining the climax of unreality. The orthodox Fathers, however, naturally sought Wisdom within the Trinity, and Irenaeus made an identification with the Holy Spirit (iv. 20, 3). Tertullian, on the other hand, identified Wisdom with the Son (probably following earlier precedent) in Adv. Prax.,7,and this identification attained general acceptation. So <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',8,\'22-30\');">Pr 8:22-30</a> became a locus classicus in the Christological controversies (an elaborate exposition in Athanaslus, Orat. ii. 16-22), and persisted as a dogmatic proof-text until a very modern period.<P>LITERATURE.<P>The Old Testament Theologies, particularly those of Smend, edition 2 (1899), and Bertholet (1911). For the intermediate period, GJV, III, edition 4 (1909), and Boasset, Die Religion des Judentums, edition 2 (1906). Special works: Toy, "Wisdom Literature," EB, IV (1903); Meinhold, Die Weisheit Israels (1908); Friedlander, Griechische Philosophie im Altes Testament (1904, to be used cautiously). On Philo, compare especially Drummond, Philo Judaeus, II, 201-13 (1888).`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=LOGOS">LOGOS</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=PHILO,+JUDAEUS">PHILO, JUDAEUS</a>`48';
isbe[9220]='Wisdom Literature`lit\'-er-a-tur.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WISDOM">WISDOM</a>`1';
isbe[9221]='Wisdom of God`(sophia): <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',11,49);">Lu 11:49</a> reads: "Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and apostles; and some of them they shall kill and persecute." The patristic and many later commentators, on the basis of the parallel in <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',23,34);">Mt 23:34</a>, took "wisdom of God" here to be a self-designation of Christ<73>an interpretation, however, that is obviously impossible. Somewhat similar is the view (Meyer) that treats the words as a Lukan designation of Christ, with the assumption that Luke here reintroduces Christ as the speaker in order to give solemnity to the judgment pronounced. But this is incredibly awkward and has no parallel in the Lukan use for even more solemn passages. Much simpler is the interpretation (Hofmann, B. Weiss, Plummer) that regards Christ as announcing here a decree formed by God in the past. But it is the behavior of the present generation that is in point (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',13,8,9);">Lu 13:8,9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',20,13);">20:13</a>; altogether different is <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',10,21);">Lu 10:21</a>). And the circumstantial wording of what follows is inappropriate for such a decree, is without parallel in Christ\'s teaching, and implies rather a written source. In the Old Testament, however, no passage exists that resembles this (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',1,\'20-31\');">Pr 1:20-31</a> (so Godet) is quite out of the question). So many exegetes (Holtzmann, J. Weiss, Loisy, Harnack) find here a quotation from some lost source that our Lord approved and that was familiar to His hearers. This is certainly the most natural explanation. Nor can it be said to be impossible that Christ recognized genuine prophetic inspiration in some writing that was meant to have transitory value only and not to be preserved for future generations. Perhaps this bore the title "Wisdom of God" or represented "Wisdom" as speaking, as in <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',1,\'22-33\');">Pr 1:22-33</a>.``48';
isbe[9222]='Wisdom of Jesus``<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SIRACH">SIRACH</a>`1';
isbe[9223]='Wisdom of Solomon, the`<b>I. NAME</b><P><b>II. CANONICITY</b><P><b>III. CONTENTS</b><P class="in15">1. The Wisdom Section, The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1:1-11:14</span><P class="in15">2. The Historical Section, The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:5-19:22</span><P><b>IV. LITERARY FORM</b><P><b>V. UNITY AND INTEGRITY</b><P><b>VI. TEACHING</b><P class="in15">1. Theology<P class="in15">2. Anthropology<P class="in15">3. Deontology<P class="in15">4. Hamartiology<P class="in15">5. Soteriology<P class="in15">6. Eschatology<P><b>VII. AIM</b><P><b>VIII. AUTHOR</b><P><b>IX. DATE</b><P class="in15">1. Literary<P class="in15">2. Historical<P class="in15">3. Philosophical<P><b>X. ORIGINAL LANGUAGE</b><P><b>XI. USE OF WISDOM BY CHRISTIAN WRITERS</b><P><b>XII. TEXT AND VERSIONS</b><P class="in15">1. Latin<P class="in15">2. Syriac<P><b>LITERATURE</b><hr /><P>I. Name.<P>In the Greek manuscripts (Codex Vaticanus, Codex Alexandrinus, Codex Sinaiticus, etc.) the book is called "The Wisdom of Solomon" Sophia Salomonos, the form of the latter word varying in the best manuscripts). In the Syriac (Peshitta) its title is "The Book of the Great Wisdom of Solomon." Solomon was among the Jews and the early Christians the patron of didactic, as David was of lyrical, and Moses of religious-legal, literature, and their names came to be associated with literary compositions with which they had nothing to do. We read in the Old Testament of the wisdom of Solomon (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',3,\'7-14\');">1Ki 3:7-14</a>; compare Sirach 47:12-18 (14-19)), and the whole of the Book of Proverbs is called by his name, though he is at most the author of but a part. Solomon speaks in the first person in this book (<span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 6-9</span>), as he does in <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',1,12);">Ec 1:12</a>ff, for that he is made the speaker until the close of <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 9 is made certain by 7:1ff; 9:2ff</span>. As long as he was thought to be the composer of this book it continued to be called "The Wisdom of Solomon" among the Jews and the early Christians.<P>Influenced by the Greek thought and style of the book, Jerome came to the conclusion that Solomon was not its author and he accordingly altered its title to "The Book of Wisdom" (Liber sapientiae), and it is this designation that the book bears in the Vulgate (Jerome\'s Latin Bible, 390-405 A.D.) and the versions made from it, though in the Protestant translations (German, English, Welsh, etc.) the title "The Wisdom of Solomon" is continued, as these, follow the Greek version and not the Latin Luther\'s title is The Wisdom of Solomon to Tyrants". (Die Weisheit Salamos an die Tyrannen). Epiphanius and Athanasius quote the book under the name "All-Virtuous Wisdom" (Panaretos Sophia), a title by which Proverbs and Sirach are also known in the writings of some of the Fathers.<P>II. Canonicity.<P>In the manuscripts and odd of the Greek Bible and in the Vulgate, English Versions of the Bible, etc., Wisdom follows Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and Canticles, and is followed by Sirach. Some of the Fathers, believing the book to be by Solomon, thought it divinely-inspired and therefore canonical; so Hippolytus, Cyprian, Ambrose, etc. Other Fathers, though denying the Solomonian authorship of the book, yet accorded it canonical rank; so Origen, Eusebius, Augustine, etc. On the other hand there were some in the early church who refused to acknowledge the book as in any way authoritative in matters of doctrine. The Council of Trent included it with the rest of the Protestant Apocrypha (except 1 and 2Esdras and Pr Man) in the Canon, so that the Romanist Bible includes it, but the Protestant Bible excludes it.<P>III. Contents.<P>The book is made up of two main parts so different as to suggest difference of authorship.<P>(1) The wisdom section (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1:1-11:4</span>): In this part the writer describes and commends Wisdom, warning his readers against neglecting it.<P>(2) The historical section (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:5-19:22</span>).<P>1. The Wisdom Section, The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1:1-11:14</span>:<P>(1) Righteousness:<P>Righteousness (i.e. Wisdom in operation) leads to immortality, unrighteousness to death (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1</span>).<P>(2) Contrasted Fortunes of the Wise (Righteous) and Unwise (Ungodly) (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 2:1-6:21</span>).<P>(a) Sensual pleasures issue in death while God intended all men to live spiritually (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 2</span>);<P>(b) the lot of the wise (righteous) is a happy one. Their sufferings are disciplinary and remedial; they shall live forever and reign hereafter over the nations (Gentiles) (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 3:1-9</span>);<P>(c) but the lot of the wicked and of their children is a miserable one; the wise (righteous) shall be happy though childless (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 3:10-19</span>);<P>(d) virtuous childlessness secures immortality before guilty parenthood (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 4:1-6</span>);<P>(e) though the wise (righteous) die early, yet they have rest in their death, and accomplish their life mission in the allotted time (of Enoch) (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 4:7-14</span>);<P>(f) the ungodly (unwise) shall come to a wretched end: then they shall see and envy the prosperity of the righteous. Though they shall pass tracelessly away, the righteous shall rejoice in a life that is endless (<span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 4:15-5:23</span>);<P>(g) kings ought therefore to rule according to Wisdom and thus attain to immortality (<span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 6:1-21</span).<P>(3) Wisdom.<P>Speaking in the name of Solomon, the writer praises Wisdom and commends it to kings ("judges"= "rulers" in The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 6:1</span>, is but a synonym) (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 6:1-11:4</span>).<P>(a) All men come into the world with the same universal need of Wisdom which leads to true kingship and immortality (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 6:1-25</span>);<P>(b) I (Solomon) sought Wisdom as the main thing and in obtaining it had along with it every good thing, including knowledge of every kind (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 7:1-8:21</span>);<P>(c) the prayer which Solomon offered for Wisdom (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 9:1-18</span>);<P>(d) how Wisdom defended the heroes of Hebrew history, from the first man, Adam, to the Israelites at the Red Sea and in the wilderness (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 10:1-11:4</span>).<P>2. The Historical Section, <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 11:5-19:22</span>:<P>In this second part of the book Solomon no longer speaks in the first person (as in <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 6-9</span>), nor is Wisdom once mentioned or for certain referred to, though most writers see in this part the attempt of the author of The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1:1-11:4</span> to exemplify in concrete instances the working of that Wisdom of which in the first part he describes the nature and issues.<P>(1) Contrasted treatment by God (not Wisdom) of the Israelites and their foes (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:5-12</span>). By what things their foes were punished they were benefited (<span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 11:5</span>).<P>(a) The Egyptians (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:5-12:2</span>): Water a boon to Israel, a bane to Egypt (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:6-14</span>). The Egyptians punished by the animals they worshipped (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:15-20</span>), though there was a relenting on God\'s part that sinners might repent (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:21-12:2</span>).<P>(b) The Canaanites (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 12:3-27</span>): The abominations of the worship and the divine punishment with the lessons this last teaches.<P>(2) Idolatry described and condemned (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 13-15</span<). These chapters form a unity in themselves, a digression from the historical survey closed with The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 12:27 and continued in 16:1-19</span>. The digression may of course be due to the allusion in <span class="noTag">11:5-12</span> to the sins of the Egyptians and Canaanites. Kinds of idolatry:<P>(a) Nature-worship (fire, wind, air, water, heavenly bodies), due often to sincere desire to find out God (<span class="noTag">13:1-9</span>);<P>(b) worship of idols in animal form, a much grosset sin (<span class="noTag">13:10-19</span>);<P>(c) God\'s indignation against all forms of idolatry (<span class="noTag">14:1-11</span>);<P>(d) origin of image-worship (<span class="noTag">14:15-21</span>); the father mourning for his deceased son makes an image of him and then worships it (<span class="noTag">14:15</span>); rulers are often flattered and then deified (<span class="noTag">14:16f</span>); artists often make images so attractive as to tempt men to regard them as gods (<span class="noTag">14:18-21</span>);<P>(e) immoral results of idolatry: "The worship of idols...a beginning and cause and end of every evil" (<span class="noTag">14:27</span>) (<span class="noTag">14:22-31</span>);<P>(f) Israel was free from idolatry and in consequence enjoyed the divine favor (<span class="noTag">15:1-5</span>);<P>(g) the folly of idolatry: the image man made less capable than man its maker and worshipper; the Egyptians the worst offenders (<span class="noTag">15:6-19</span>).<P>(3) In five different respects the fortunes of Egypt and Israel in the past are contrasted, Nature using similar means to punish the Egyptians and to reward the Israelites (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 16-19:22</span>), namely, in respect of the following:<P>(a) animals, quail (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 16:1-4</span>) and fiery serpents (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 16:5-14</span>) (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 16:1-14</span>);<P>(b) fire and water, heat and cold (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 16:15-29</span>);<P>(c) light and darkness (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 17:1-18:4</span>);<P>(d) death (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 18:5-25</span>);<P>(e) passage of the Red Sea (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 19:1-22</span>).<P>IV. Literary Form.<P>There is not so much manifest poetry in this book as in Sirach, though there is large amount of genuine poetry characterized by parallelism, but not by meter in the ordinary sense of the term. In parts of the book, which must be pronounced prose, parallelism is nevertheless often found (see The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 10:1ff</span>). There are far fewer epigrammatic sentences in Wisdom than in Sirach, but on the other hand there is a far greater number of other rhetorical devices, assonances (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1:10; 4:2; 5:15; 7:13</span>), alliterations (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 2:23; 5:12, 18; 6:11; 12:15</span>), antitheses (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 13:18f</span>), etc. See for details Speaker\'s Apocrypha (Farrar), I, 404ff.<P>V. Unity and Integrity.<P>Nearly all writers on the book believe it to be one homogeneous whole, the work of one mind. They point for proof to the fact that the whole book is a consistent whole directed against the two evils, apostasy and idolatry; that the language is from beginning to end uniform, such as one writer would be likely to employ.<P>For a statement of contrary views and a reply to them see the Commentary of Grimm, pp. 9-15. Until about the middle of the 18th century no doubt had been expressed as regards the unity of the book.<P>(1) Houbigant (Notae criticae in universos New Testament libros,1777,169) divided the book into two parts: The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1-9</span> written by Solomon in Hebrew, The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 10-19</span> composed in Greek at a later time, perhaps by the translation into Greek of chapters 1-9. Against the Solomonian authorship see VIII, below, and against a Hebrew original see X, below. Doederlein adopted Houbigant\'s division of the book, denying, however, the authorship by Solomon.<P>(2) Eichhorn (Einleitung in das New Testament, 142ff) divided the book also into two parts: The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1-11 and 11:2-19</span>. He held that the whole was composed in Greek by two different writers or by the same writer at different times.<P>(3) Nachtigal (Das Buch der Welshelf, 1799) went much farther, holding that the book is nothing more than anthology, but he has had no followers in this.<P>(4) Bretschneider (De lib. Sap., 1804) ascribes the book to three principal authors and to a final editor.<P>The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1-6:8</span> was composed in Hebrew in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes (died 164 BC) by a Palestinian Jew, though it is an excerpt from a larger work; 6:9-10 is the work of an Alexandrian Jew, a contemporary of our Lord; The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11</span> was inserted by the final editor as seemingly necessary to connect parts 2 and 3; The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 12-19</span> were written about the same time by a Jewish partisan of slender education and narrow sympathies.<P>Summary.<P>Perhaps, on the whole, the arguments in favor of the unity of the book outweigh those against it. But the evidence is by no means decisive. The Wisdom section (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1:1-11:4</span>) is a much finer bit of writing than the rest of the book, and it bears the general characteristics of the Wisdom literature. Yet even within this larger unity <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 6-9</span> stand out from the rest, since only in them is Solomon made to speak in the first person (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',1,12);">Ec 1:12</a>ff); but these four chapters agree with the rest of the Wisdom section in other respects. Within the historical section (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:5-19:22</span>) The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 13-15</span> stand together as if a separate treatise on idolatry (see III, above), though if originally independent an editor has logically joined chapter 15 to chapter 12; compare "for" (gar), "etc." (<span class="noTag">13:1</span>). Indeed the book in its present form is made at least externally one, though it is not absolutely certain whether or not this external unity is due to editorial revision. Some scholars have maintained that the book as it stands is a torso (so Eichhorn, etc.). Calmer infers this from the fact that the historical sketch closes with the entrance of the Israelites into Canaan. Others say that the writer\'s sketch was cut short by some unforeseen event (Grotius, Eichhorn), or that the remainder of the once complete work has been lost in transmission (Heydenreich). But on the other hand it must be remembered that the writer\'s record is limited by his purpose, and that the history of the Egyptians supplies an admirable and adequate illustration of the wickedness and calamitous results of unfaithfulness to God and His law.<P>VI. Teaching.<P>In the treatment of this section it is assumed with some hesitation that the book is throughout the work of one man. The following is a brief statement of the teaching of this book concerning theology, anthropology, deontology, martiology, soteriology, and eschatology.<P>1. Theology:<P>Theology in the strict sense, i.e. the doctrine about God: God is incomparably powerful (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:21f</span>), omni-present (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1:7; 12:1</span>) and all-loving (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:24</span>). He made the world out of formless matter (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:17</span>, the doctrine of the Alexandrian Judaism). He did not create the world out of nothing as the Old Testament (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,1);">Ge 1:1</a>) and even Sirach teach (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SIRACH,+BOOK+OF">SIRACH, BOOK OF</a>, IV, 1). The author\'s highest conception of creation is the conversion of chaos into cosmos. It is the order and beauty of the universe that amaze the writer, not the stupendous power required to make such a universe out of nothing (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:20; 13:3</span>). Though God is said to be just (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 12:15</span>), kind (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1:13; 11:17-26; 12:13-16; 15:1; 16:7</span>), and is even addressed as Father (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 14:3</span>), yet He is in a unique sense the Favorer and Protector of Israel (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 16:2; 18:8; 19:22</span>); yet according to The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 12:2-20</span> even the calamities He heaps up upon the foes of Israel were designed to lead them to repentance (<span class="noTag">12:2-20</span>), though in The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11</span>f we are clearly taught that while the sufferings of the Israelites were remedial, those of their enemies were purely penal. The conception of God in Wisdom agrees on the whole with that of Alexandrian Judaism (circa 100 BC); i.e. it lays principal stress on His transcendence, His infinite aloofness from man and the material world. We have therefore in this book the beginning of the doctrine of intermediaries which issued in Philo\'s Powers, the media through which the Absolute One comes into definite relation with men.<P>(1) Spirit of the Lord.<P>In Wisdom as in the later books of the Old Testament (exilic and post-exilic), the expression "the Spirit of the Lord" denotes the person of God. What God does is done by the Spirit. Thus, it is His Spirit that fills and sustains the world, that observes all human actions (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1:7</span>f), that is present everywhere (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 12:1</span>). Wisdom does not hypostatize "the Spirit of the Lord," making it an intermediary between God and His creatures, but the way is prepared for this step.<P>(2) Wisdom.<P>Much that is said of the Spirit of the Lord in this book is said of Wisdom, but much more, and there is a much closer approach to hypostatization in the case of Wisdom. At the creation of the world Wisdom was with God (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',8,\'22-31\');">Pr 8:22-31</a>), sat by His throne, knew His thoughts and was His associate (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 8:3; 9:4,9</span>), made all things, taught Solomon the Wisdom for which he prayed (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 7:22</span>); all powerful, seeing all things (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 7:23</span>), pervading all things (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 7:24</span>), an effluence of the glory of the Almighty (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 7:25</span>); she teaches sobriety, understanding, righteousness and courage (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 8:7</span>, the four cardinal virtues of the Stoic philosophy). For detailed account of the conception of Wisdom in this book see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WISDOM">WISDOM</a>.<P>(3) The Logos.<P>In Philo the Logos is the intermediary power next to Deity, but in Wisdom the term keeps to the Old Testament sense, "word," that by which God addresses men. It never means more, though some hold (Gfrorer, Philo, etc., I 225ff) that in <span class="noTag">The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 9:1f; 12:9; 16:12; 18:22</span>, Logos has the technical sense which it bears in Philo; but a careful examination of the passages shows that nothing more than "word" is meant (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=LOGOS">LOGOS</a>). The only other superhuman beings mentioned in the book are the gods of the Gentiles which are distinctly declared to be nonentities, the product of man\'s folly (<span class="noTag">14:13f</span>), and the Devil who is, however, but once referred to as identical with the serpent of <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',3,\'1-\');">Ge 3</a>. The book does not once speak of a Canon of Scripture or of any divine revelation to man in written form, though it often quotes from the Pentateuch and occasionally from Isaiah and Psalms, never, however, naming them. Wisdom is thus much more universalistic and in harmony with Wisdom literature than Sirach, which identifies Wisdom with the Law and the Prophets and has other distinctly Jewish features.<P>2. Anthropology:<P>In its psychology Wisdom follows the dichotomy of Platonism. Man has but two parts, soul and body (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1:4; 8:19f; 9:15</span>), the word soul (psuche) including the reason (nous) and the spirit (pneuma). The <span class="noTag"Wisdom of Solomon 15:11</span> is the only passage which seems to teach the doctrine of the trichotomy of man, but in reality it does nothing of the kind, for the parallelism shows that by "soul" and "spirit" the same thing is meant. Philo teaches the same doctrine (see Drummond, Philo, etc., I, 316ff). Man\'s soul is breathed into the body (<span class="noTag">15:11</span>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',2,7);">Ge 2:7</a>) and taken back again by God (<span class="noTag">15:8</span>). The writer adopts the Platonic theory of the pre-existence of souls (<span class="noTag">8:20</span>; compare <span class="noTag">15:8,11,16</span>), which involves the belief in a kind of predestination, for the previous doings of the soul determine the kind of body into which it enters. Solomon\'s soul, being good, entered an undefiled body (<span class="noTag">8:20</span>). R. H. Charles (Eschatology, etc., 254f) is hardly correct when he says that according to Wisdom (<span class="noTag">1:4; 9:15</span>, etc.) matter is inherently sinful. This doctrine was definitely taught by Philo, who accepted Heraclitus\' epigram, soma sema, "The body is a tomb." So it is said (<span class="noTag">12:10; 13:1</span>) that man is by nature evil, his wickedness being inborn. But if he sins it is his own affair, for he is free (<span class="noTag">1:16; 5:6,13</span>). The writer borrows two words from Greek poetry and philosophy which appear to involve a negation of human freedom, namely, anake, "necessity" and dike "justice" "avenging justice". The first blinds the eyes of the ungodly (<span class="noTag">17:17</span>), but the blindness is judicial, the result of a course of evil (see <span class="noTag">19:1-5</span>). The second term is used in Greek philosophy in the sense of nemesis, and it has that sense in The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1:8</span>, etc. But throughout this book it is assumed that punishment for sin is deserved, since man is free. The author of Wisdom believes in a twofold division into good (wise) and bad (ungodly), and, unlike the writers of the later parts of the Old Testament, he holds it possible for a person to pass from one class into another. But does not God, according to parts of Wisdom, as of the Old Testament, appear to show undue favoritism to Israel and neglect of other people? Thus Israel is "God\'s Son" (<span class="noTag">18:13</span>), His children (sons, <span class="noTag">12:19,21; 16:10,26</span>), His sons and daughters (<span class="noTag">9:7</span>). They are His holy and elect ones (<span class="noTag">3:9; 4:15; and especially 10:17; 18:1,5</span>). But the Israelites were treated as they were, not because they were Israelites, but because they were morally better than the nations around (see Drummond, op. cit., II, 207ff).<P>3. Deontology:<P>Under the term "deontology" here, religious and ethical practice is included.<P>(1) As might be expected in a Wisdom book, little importance is attached to the Law of Moses and its requirements. Though historical allusions are made to the offering of sacrifices, the singing of psalms and the taking upon themselves of the obligation of the covenant of the Law (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 18:9</span>); though, moreover, reference is made to the offering of incense by Aaron (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 18:21</span>), and Solomon is made to utter the words "temple," "altar," "tabernacle" (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 9:8</span>), yet in other respects nothing is said of the temple and its feasts, of the priesthood, of sacrifice, or of the laws of clean and unclean. Yet the duty of worshipping the one true God and Him only and the evil results of worshipping idols are strongly and constantly insisted upon, especially in the second or historical part of the book (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:5</span> to end).<P>(2) The cardinal virtues inculcated are those of the Stoic philosophy, namely, prudence (sophrosune), common-sense (phronesis), justice dikaiosune) and courage (andreia), showing that the writer was influenced by the philosophy of the Greeks.<P>4. Hamartiology:<P>As a historical fact, the writer adopts the account in <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',3,\'1-\');">Ge 3</a> of the entrance of sin into the world. "By the envy of the Devil, death (i.e. as the connection proves, spiritual death) entered into the world" (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 2:24</span>). In The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 14:27</span>, however, sin is made to have its root in idolatry, meaning perhaps that all sin consists in not giving-proper heed to the one true God, and that the moral monstrosities of his time were outgrowths of idolatrous worship. The freedom of the will is taught explicitly or implicitly throughout the book (see above VI, 2).<P>5. Soteriology:<P>The book is silent as to a Messiah who shall deliver his people. It is Wisdom that saves man: "Because of her I shall have immortality" (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 8:13</span>); immortality lies in kinship to Wisdom (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 8:17</span>); all who give heed to the commands of Wisdom have the assurance of incorruption, and incorruption brings men near to God (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 6:18f</span>). The knowledge of God\'s power is the root of immortality (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 15:2</span>).<P>6. Eschatology:<P>The doctrine of individual immortality is explicitly taught in this book. Man (= all men) was created for incorruption (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 2:23; 6:19; 12:1</span>). The righteous have the full hope of immortality (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 3:4</span>) and shall live forever (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 5:15</a>). When the wicked die they have no hope (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 3:18</span>), since they suffer for their sins in this present world as well as in that which is to come (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 3:16,18</span>). The doctrine of a resurrection of the body is not taught. If the author accepted Philo\'s doctrine of the inherent sinfulness of matter (see above VI, 2), as R. H. Charles holds, he could not believe in a bodily resurrection. After death there is to be a day of decision (diagnosis, the word used in <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',25,21);">Ac 25:21</a>; see The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 3:18</span>); there will be an examination (exetasis) into the counsels of the ungodly. The sins of the wicked shall be reckoned up (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 4:20</span>), but the righteous man shall stand in great boldness before the face of them that afflicted him (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 5:1</span>). The teaching of the book as to the future of the righteous does not seem to be consistent. According to The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 3:1</span>ff, the righteous pass at death immediately into the bliss of God; but the teaching of <span class="noTag">4:20</span>f is that the wicked and the righteous shall be assembled in one place to receive their sentence.<P>VII. Aim.<P>The writer\'s purpose appears to have been to recommend to his fellow-countrymen in Alexandria the claims of religion under the names of Wisdom, Righteousness, etc., and to warn them against falling into the idolatry of the Egyptians. In addition to glorifying Wisdom, he gives an ironical account of the rise of idolatry, and he uses strong language in pointing out the disastrous consequences in this world and the next of a life away from the true God (see above, III). The book is ostensibly addressed to rulers, but they are mentioned only in The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 6:1-11,20-25</span>, and the appeal of the book is to men as such. In addressing rulers the author uses a rhetorical device. It might be argued that if rulers with their superior advantages need such exhortations and warnings, how much more ordinary men!<P>Plumptre (Ecclesiastes, 70) and Siegfried (HDB, iV, 928) contend that the Solomon of this book is made to answer the Solomon of Ecclesiastes. But the author does not show any acquaintance with Ecclesiastes, and it is hardly likely that this last book was known at the time in Alexandria, for though composed about 200 BC, it was not put into Greek for a long time afterward. Besides, there is nothing about idolatry in Ecclesiastes. The conclusion reached in the genuine parts of this last book is a counsel of despair: "All is vanity." A reply to that book would seek to show that life is worth living for the sake of the present and the future. The Book of Wisdom denounces idolatry in the most scathing language: how can this and the like be a polemic against Ecclesiastes?<P>VIII. Author.<P>The author was an Alexandrian Jew, well read in the Septuagint whose phrases he often uses, fairly acquainted with Greek philosophy as taught at Alexandria and also with physical science as known at the time (see The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 7:17-20; 8:8</span>). He was beyond all doubt a Jew, for the views he advocates are those of an enlightened but strong Judaism; his interests are even narrowly Jewish (note the fiercely anti-Gentile sentiments of The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 11:10-13,17-23</span>), and his style is largely tinged by the vocabulary and the phraseology of the Greek version of the Hebrew Scriptures. That he was an Alexandrian or at least an Egyptian Jew is equally probable. No Palestinian could have written the language of this work with its rhetorical devices (see above, IV), or have displayed the acquaintance which the book reveals with Greek philosophy as modified by Jewish-Alexandrian thought.<P>Other Views.<P>These include: (1) that Solomon is the author: see above, II. No modern scholar takes this view seriously, though singularly enough it has been revived by D. S. Margoliouth;<P>(2) that Zerubbabel is the author (J. M. Faber);<P>(3) that the author was one of the translators of the Septuagint;<P>(4) that the author belonged to the Therapeutae: so Gfrorer (Philo, II, 265), Dahne (Philo, II, 270); compare Jost (Geschichte des Judaismus, I, 378). This has been inferred from The Wisdom of Solomon 16:28, the Therapeutae being, it is said, a Jewish sect which, like the Zarathustrians, worshipped toward the rising sun. But we know very little about this sect, and there is no decisive evidence that it ever existed. If, however, Eusebius (Historia Ecclesiastica, II, 17) is right in saying that Philo\'s Therapeutae were Christians (the earliest Christian sect of Alexandria), it is clear that no member of this sect wrote Wisdom, for the book is wholly free from Christian influence;<P>(5) that Ben Sira is the author (Augustine);<P>(6) that Apollos is the author: so Noack (Der Ursprung des Christenthums, I, 222); Plumptre (Expositor, I, 329ff, 409ff); see summary of grounds in Speaker\'s Apocrypha (Farrar), I, 413ff; but the author must have been a Jew and he wrote too early to allow of this hypothesis;<P>(7) that Philo is the author: thus Jerome writes (Praef. in lib. Sol.): Nonnulli scriptorum hunt ease Judaei Philonis affirmant. This view was supported by Luther and other scholars; compare the Muratorian Fragment (in Zahn\'s text) in XI, below. But the teaching of this book represents an earlier stage of Alexandrian Jewish speculation than that found in Philo\'s works, and the allegorical method of interpretation so rampant in the latter is almost wholly absent from Wisdom.<P>(8) It has been held by some (Kirschbaum, Weisse, etc.) that whoever the author was he must have been a Christian, but the whole trend and spirit of the book prove the contrary.<P>IX. Date.<P>1. Literary:<P>The book was probably composed about 120-100 BC. The evidence is literary, historical and philosophical. The book must have been written after the Septuagint version of the Pentateuch and Isaiah had been made, since the author has evidently used this version of both books and perhaps of the Psalms as well (compare <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 3:1</span> and <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',31,5);">Ps 31:5(6)</a>; and also The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 15:15</span>f and <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',115,\'4-7\');">Ps 115:4-7</a> (=<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',135,\'15-18\');">Ps 135:15-18</a>)). Now we know from Sirach (Prolegomena) that the Septuagint of the Pentateuch, the Prophets and of at least a portion of the Writings (Hagiographa) was completed by 132 BC, when the younger Siracide finished his translation of Sirach (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SIRACH,+BOOK+OF">SIRACH, BOOK OF, VIII</a>). It may therefore be inferred that Wisdom was written after 132 BC. Moreover, in The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 4:1</span> the author shows an acquaintance with Sirach 16:1-4 in Greek, for the pseudo-Solomon does not seem to have known Hebrew, or he would sometimes at least have quoted from the Hebrew text. This confirms the conclusion drawn from the use of the Septuagint that this book is at least as late as, say, 130 BC, and almost certainly later. The book was composed earlier than any of the New Testament writings, or some of the latter would have been quoted or referred to. Moreover, it may be assumed that the Greek Canon was complete in the time of our Lord, and thus included Wisdom as well as the rest of the Old Testament Apocrypha. But see International Journal of Apocrypha, October, 1913, p. 77, article by the present writer. It must have taken a long time after writing for the book to gain the respect which secured its canonization. A date 100 BC agrees with all the facts.<P>2. Historical:<P>The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 3:1; 5:1; 6:5-9</span> imply that at the time of writing the Jews addressed were suffering under the lash of persecution, and we have the resulting feeling of, animosity against the Egyptians, the persecuting power, expressed in <span class="noTag">11:16-19</span>. Now we know that the early Ptolemies treated the Jews with consideration, and Ptolemy VII (Physcon, 145-117 BC) was the first to adopt a contrary policy toward the Jews of Egypt, owing to the support they had given to Cleopatra. Josephus (Apion, II, 5) gives an account of the vengeance which this king wreaked upon the Jews of Alexandria at this time. Nevertheless, the literary manner and the restrained spirit with which these matters are referred to show that the writer is describing a state of things which belongs to the past, though to a recent past. A date about 100 BC would admirably suit the situation of the author at the time of composition.<P>3. Philosophical:<P>The teaching of the book (see above, VI) belongs to that stage in the development of Alexandrian Judaism which existed about 100 BC. We have not in this book the allegorization characteristic of Philo (born 20 BC, died 40 AD), nor had his Logos doctrine as yet become a part of the creed of Alexandrian Jews.<P>X. Original Languages.<P>Scholars are practically agreed that the book was composed in Greek D. S. Margoliouth attempted to prove a Hebrew original (Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society,1890,263-97; see reply by Freudenthal, JQR, III, 722-53), but the evidence he offers has convinced nobody.<P>(1) The Greek of Wisdom is free, spontaneous and idiomatic. There are a few Hebraisms, but only such as characterize Hellenistic Greek in general; Wisdom is very different in this from Sirach which abounds with Hebraisms, due no doubt to translation from a Hebrew original.<P>(2) The rhetorical devices so common in the Greek of the book can be due only to the original text; they could hardly occur in such profusion in a translation. In addition to those mentioned above in IV, note the Greek rhetorical figures chiasmus (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 1:1-4:8; 3:15</a>) and sorites (The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 6:7-20</span>).<P>(3) The translation of Sirach into Hebrew before the discovery of the Hebrew fragments had been often attempted and found comparatively easy; but it is very difficult to put Wisdom into Hebrew because the style is so thoroughly Greek.<P>(4) No trace of a Hebrew original has thus far been found. What Nachmanides saw was not the original Hebrew, but a translation in Hebrew from the original text. Jerome (Praef. in lib. Sol.) says that though he had himself seen Sirach in Hebrew, a Hebrew text of Wisdom was not to be found.<P>XI. Use of Wisdom by Christian Writers.<P>It has been thought that the following parts of the New Testament have been influenced by Wisdom: <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',2,7);">Lu 2:7</a> (compare The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 7:4</span>); <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',12,20);">Lu 12:20</a> (compare The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 15:8</span>); <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',9,31);">Lu 9:31</a> (compare The <span class="noTag">Wisdom of Solomon 3:2</span>); <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',19,44);">Lu 19:44</a> (compare <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 3:7</span>). The Logos doctrine of John (see <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',1,1);">Joh 1:1</a>, etc.) has certainly a connection with the doctrine of Wisdom in Wisdom (see Gregg, Commentary, livff). Grafe (Theologische Abhandlungen, Freiburg in B., 1892) endeavors to prove that Paul made large use of Wisdom (see also Sanday and Headlam, Romans, 51f; 267-69); but this has been denied; see further Dearie (Commentary, 15ff). The book was certainly known to Clement of Rome, Tatian, Irenaeus, Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria and Hippolytus. The Muratorian Fragment states the work to have been "composed by the friends of Solomon in his honor" (ll. 69-71). Zahn (Gesch. Kan., II,101,following a suggestion of Tregelles) prefers to read "composed by Philo in Solomon\'s honor"<22>an easy change in the Greek (philonos for philon). Origen (Contra Celsus, v.29) calls it "the work entitled Wisdom of Solomon," so intimating doubt as to the authorship.<P>XII. Text and Versions.<P>The text in Codex Vaticanus pointed with collations in Swete\'s Old Testament in Greek, is on the whole the best, though both Codex Sinaiticus and Codex Ephraemi (which is incomplete) have good texts, Codex Alexandrinus being fairly trustworthy. The text is found also in fair preservation in many cursives.<P>1. Latin:<P>The Vulgate (Jerome\'s Latin Bible, 390-405 A.D.) is identical with, but has slight variations from, the Old Latin Lagarde (Mittheilungen, 243-86) gives the Latin version of Sirach and Wisdom found in Codex Amiaut. This last is a literal rendering from the Greek.<P>2. Syriac:<P>The Syriac (Peshitta) version found in the London Polyglot and in Lagarde (Lib. Apocrypha Syr) was made immediately from the Greek, but apparently from the text in Codex Alexandrinus or in one like it.<P>LITERATURE.<P>Besides the works cited in the course of the foregoing article and the general works (commentaries, etc.) on the Apocrypha mentioned under <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=APOCRYPHA">APOCRYPHA</a> (which see), the following are to be noted:<P>(1) Commentaries: Bauermeister, Commentary in Sap. Sol. libr., 1828; Grimm, Komm. uber das Buch der Weisheit, 1857, also his excellent commentary in the Kurzgefasstes exegetisches Handbuch, series 1860; J.H. Schmid, Das Buch der Welsheit: Uebersetzt und erklart, 1857; Gutberlet, Das Buch der Weisheit, 1874; W. J. Deane, The Book of Wisdom, Greek Vulgate and the King James Version with "Commentary." (1881, full and fairly scholarly); Speaker\'s Apocrypha (Farrar) is interesting and often helpful; Siegfried\'s "Introduction" and "Commentary" in Kautzsch\'s Die Apocrypha is slight, but also often helpful; The Wisdom of Solomon by J. A. E. Gregg (the Revised Version (British and American) with "Introduction" and "Commentary," Cambridge Bible) is brief and popular, but trustworthy; A. T. S. Goodrick, The Book of Wisdom, 1913 (admirable); S. Holmes (in the Oxford Apocrypha, with Introduction and Comm.).<P>(2) Of the dict. arts., that in Encyclopedia Biblica (by C. H. Toy) is perhaps the best; that in HDB (Siegfried) is fair but defective.<P>(3) In addition to the works by Gfrorer and Dahne discussing the philosophy of the book, the following works may be mentioned: Bruch, Weisheits-Lehre der Hebraer, 1851 (322-78); Zeller, Die Philosophic der Griechen (1881), III, part 2, 271-74, 4th edition, 272-96; Kubel, "Die ethischen Grundanschauungen der Weisheit Salomos," in Theologische Studien und Kritiken, 1865, 690-722; Menzel, Der griechische Einfluss auf Prediger und Weisheit Salomos,1889,39-70; Bois, Essai sur les origines de la philosophic judeo-alexandrine, 1890, 211-309, 337-412. The work by Drummond, often quoted, has been carefully done and is interestingly written (Philo Judaeus,1888,2 volumes; see I, 177-229).<P>For detailed bibliography see Schurer, GJV4, 1909, III, 508ff; HJP,1886, II, 3, pp. 236f; is necessarily very defective.``33';
isbe[9224]='Wise Men`wiz\'-men: In addition to the uses of "wise" specified in the article <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WISDOM">WISDOM</a>, the adjective is employed occasionally as the technical description of men who are adepts in magic, divination, etc. (e.g. in <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',41,8);">Ge 41:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',7,11);">Ex 7:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Est\',1,13);">Es 1:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Dan\',2,27);">Da 2:27</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Dan\',5,15);">5:15</a>). Naturally, however, in the ancient world the boundary between genuine knowledge and astrology, etc., was exceedingly vague, and it was never denied that real knowledge could be gained along lines that we know to be futile. So the initiation of Moses into all the wisdom of the Egyptians (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',7,22);">Ac 7:22</a>) or of Daniel into all the learning of the Chaldeans (<a onClick="return mV(\'Dan\',1,4);">Da 1:4</a>) met with no disapproval. These great men could be trusted to avoid the moral and religious pitfalls of such pursuits. For the ordinary Israelites, however the uncompromising prohibition of idolatry closed the door definitely to all studies of this kind. See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ASTROLOGY">ASTROLOGY</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=DIVINATION">DIVINATION</a>, etc. And for the Wise-men of <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',2,1);">Mt 2</a> see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=MAGI">MAGI</a>.``48';
isbe[9225]='Wise, Man`wiz.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WISDOM">WISDOM</a>`1';
isbe[9226]='Wish`wish: The word appears both as a substantive and as a verb in the Old Testament, having a variety of meanings: (1) The substantive, peh, means "mouth" and also "speech." In this form it occurs in <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',33,6);">Job 33:6</a> margin: "Behold, I am according to thy wish in God\'s stead." Elihu here refers to Job\'s expressed desire for an umpire (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',9,33);">9:33</A>), and one who would maintain his right with God (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',16,21);">16:21</A>). (2) The verb: (a) haphets, "willing," or "desirous" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',40,14);">Ps 40:14</a> the King James Version); (b) sha\'-al, "to ask," "petition," "supplicate" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',31,30);">Job 31:30</a> the King James Version); (c) another variation of meaning is found in <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',73,7);">Ps 73:7</a> where maskith, "to imagine," is translated "wish": "They have more than heart could wish"; (d) euchomai, "to solicit," "to implore" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',9,3);">Ro 9:3</a>).``52';
isbe[9227]='Wist, Witty, Wot`wist, wit\'-i, wot: The verb "to wit" in the King James Version is interchangeable with "to know," and is conjugated with a present "wot," and a past "wist." This inflection is derived from more complicated forms in the older English, and in post-Elizabethan times has become quite obsolete. (But compare the roots in "wisdom," "witness.") "Wit," then, is simply "knowledge," and "witty" is "having knowledge," although the noun and the adjective have become narrowly specialized in modern English (compare the similar evolution of "knowing," in its use as an adjective). Even in Elizabethan English, however, the indicative of "to wit" was becoming displaced by "know," and "wot" and "wist" together occur only 24 times in the King James Version (not at all in Apocrypha). the English Revised Version has retained all the New Testament examples, but in the Old Testament has altered about half the occurrences to "know," but has followed no discoverable rule in so doing ("wot" retained only in <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',2,5);">Jos 2:5</a>). the American Standard Revised Version has changed to "know" throughout (Old Testament and New Testament). The infinitive "to wit" is still in use (chiefly in legal formulas) before an apposition, and the King James Version has introduced it rather frequently to clarify a construction (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',17,1);">Jos 17:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',2,32);">1Ki 2:32</a>, etc.), and the Revised Version (British and American) has usually retained it (omitted in <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',17,1);">Jos 17:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',4,12);">2Ch 4:12</a>). In the other uses of this inf. (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',24,21);">Ge 24:21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',2,4);">Ex 2:4</a>) it is replaced by "to know," while the very obsolete expression in <a onClick="return mV(\'2Cr\',8,1);">2Co 8:1</a>, the King James Version "We do you to wit" (i.e. "We cause you to know"; see Do), has become in the Revised Version (British and American) "We make known unto you."<P>The noun "wit" is found in <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',107,27);">Ps 107:27</a>, "at their wits\' (the King James Version "wit\'s") end," for chokhmah, "wisdom," "technical skill"; compare the Revised Version margin "All their wisdom is swallowed up." The meaning is "their skilled seamanship cannot cope with the danger" (the phrase is very commonly misapplied). "Wit" occurs also 1Esdras 4:26 (dianoia, "mind"); 2Esdras 5:9 (sensus, here "intelligence"); Sirach 31:20 (psuche, "soul," with the force of "reason").<P>Witty is found in the King James Version, the Revised Version margin <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',8,12);">Pr 8:12</a>, "witty inventions" (mezimmah, "discretion" (so the Revised Version (British and American)); if "and" is not read in this verse, translate "discrete knowledge"). In Judith 11:23 occurs "witty in thy words" (agathos, "good," here probably = "thou hast spoken sound sense"). <span class="NoTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 8:19</span> the King James Version has "a witty child," the Revised Version (British and American) "a child of parts," margin "goodly" (euphues, "well grown," "of a good disposition," "clever"). "Wittingly" occurs in <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',48,14);">Ge 48:14</a> (sakhal, "act intelligently").``48';
isbe[9228]='Witch; Witchcraft`wich, wich\'-kraft:<P>1. Meaning and Use of the Words<P>2. Biblical Usage<P>3. Common Elements in Witchcraft and Ancient Oriental Magic<P>4. Rise, Spread and Persecution of Witchcraft<P>LITERATURE<hr /><P>1. Meaning and Use of the Words:<P>The word "witch" seems to denote etymologically "one that knows." it is historically both masculine and feminine; indeed the Anglo-Saxon form wicca, to which the English word is to be traced, is masculine alone. "Wizard" is given as masculine for witch, but it has in reality no connection with it. Wright (English Dialect Dictionary, VII, 521) says he never heard an uneducated person speak of wizard. When this word is used by the people it denotes, he says, a person who undoes the work of a witch. Shakespeare often uses "witch" of a male (compare Cymbeline, I,6, l. 166: "He is...a witch"). In Wycliff\'s translation of <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',8,9);">Ac 8:9</a> Simon Magus is called "a witch" ("wicche"). Since the 13th century the word "witch" has come more and more to denote a woman who has formed a compact with the Devil or with evil spirits, by whose aid she is able to cause all sorts of injury to living beings and to things. The term "witchcraft" means in modern English the arts and practices of such women.<P>2. Biblical Usage:<P>Since the ideas we attach to "witch" and "witchcraft" were unknown in Bible times, the words have no right place in our English Bible, and this has been recognized to some extent but not completely by the Revisers of 1884. The word "witch" occurs twice in the King James Version, namely, (1) in <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',22,18);">Ex 22:18</a>, "Thou shalt not suffer a witch (the Revised Version (British and American) "a sorceress") to live"; (2) in <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',18,10);">De 18:10</a>, "or a witch" (the Revised Version (British and American) "or a sorcerer"). The Hebrew word is in both cases the participle of the verb (kishsheph), denoting "to practice the magical article." See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=MAGIC">MAGIC</a>, V, 2. In the first passage, however, the feminine ending (-ah) is attached, but this ending denotes also one of a class and (on the contrary) a collection of units; see Kautzsch, Hebrew Grammar 28, section 122, s, t.<P>The phrase "the witch of Endor" occurs frequently in literature, and especially in common parlance, but it is not found in the English Bible. The expression has come from the heading and summary of the King James Version, both often so misleading. In <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',28,\'1-\');">1Sa 28</a>, where alone the character is spoken of, English Versions of the Bible translates the Hebrew \'esheth ba\'alath \'obh by "a woman that hath a familiar spirit." A literal rendering would be "a woman who is mistress of an \'obh or ghost," i.e. one able to compel the departed spirit to return and to answer certain questions. This woman was therefore a necromancer, a species of diviner (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=DIVINATION">DIVINATION, IV</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ENDOR,+WITCH+OF">ENDOR, WITCH OF</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=FAMILIAR">FAMILIAR</a>), and not what the term "witch" imports.<P>The word "witchcraft" occurs thrice in the King James Version in <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',15,23);">1Sa 15:23</a>, "the sin of witchcraft" should be as in the Revised Version margin, "the sin of divination," the latter representing the Hebrew word qecem, generally translated "divination".<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=DIVINATION">DIVINATION</a>, sec. VII, 1.<P>The phrase "used witchcraft" (of Manasseh, <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',33,16);">2Ch 33:16</a>) is properly rendered in the Revised Version (British and American) "practised sorcery," the Hebrew verb (kishsheph) being that whence the participles in <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',22,18);">Ex 22:18</a> and <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',18,10);">De 18:10</a>, translated in the King James Version "witch," are derived (see above). The word translated in the King James Version "witchcraft" in <a onClick="return mV(\'Gal\',5,20);">Ga 5:20</a> (pharmakeia) is the ordinary Greek one for "sorcery," and is so rendered in the Revised Version (British and American), though it means literally the act of administering drugs and then of giving magical potions. It naturally comes then to stand for the magician\'s art, as in the present passage and also in <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 12:4; 18:13</span>; and in the Septuagint of <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',47,9);">Isa 47:9</a>, where it represents the Hebrew noun keshaphim, translated "sorceries"; compare the Hebrew verb kishsheph; see above.<P>The plural "witchcrafts" (in the King James Version and the Revised Version (British and American)) stands for the Hebrew noun just noticed (keshaphim) in <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',9,22);">2Ki 9:22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mic\',5,12);">Mic 5:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Nah\',3,4);">Na 3:4</a>, but in all three passages a proper rendering would be "sorceries" or "magical arts." "Witchcrafts" is inaccurate and misleading.<P>The verb "bewitch" occurs in <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',8,9,11);">Ac 8:9,11</a> the King James Version (of Simon Magus bewitching the people) and in <a onClick="return mV(\'Gal\',3,1);">Ga 3:1</a> ("O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you?"). In the first context the Greek verb is existemi, which is properly rendered by the Revisers "amazed"; in 3:13 the passive of the same verb is translated "he was amazed" (the King James Version "He wondered"). In <a onClick="return mV(\'Gal\',3,1);">Ga 3:1</a>, the verb is baskaubaino, which is used of a blinding effect of the evil eye and has perhaps an occult reference, but it has nothing whatever to do with "witch" or "witchcraft."<P>3. Common Elements in Witchcraft and Ancient Oriental Magic:<P>Though the conceptions conveyed by the English word "witch" and its cognates were unknown to the Hebrews of Bible times, yet the fundamental thought involved in such terms was familiar enough to the ancient Hebrews and to other nations of antiquity (Babylonians, Egyptians, etc.), namely, that there exists a class of persons called by us magicians, sorcerers, etc., who have superhuman power over living creatures including man, and also over Nature and natural objects. This power is of two kinds: (1) cosmic, (2) personal. For an explanation see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=MAGIC">MAGIC</a>, II. it is in Assyrio-Babylonian literature that we have the completest account of magical doctrine and practice. The words used in that literature for the male and female magician are ashipu and ashiptu, which correspond to the Hebrew mekhashsheph and mekhashshephah in <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',18,10);">De 18:10</a> and <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',22,18);">Ex 22:18</a> (see 2, above) and are cognate to \'ashshaph (see <a onClick="return mV(\'Dan\',1,20);">Da 1:20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Dan\',2,2,10);">2:2,10</a>, etc.), which means a magician (the Revised Version (British and American) "enchanter"). Other Babylonian words are kashshapu and kashshaptu, which in etymology and in sense agree with the Hebrew terms mekhashsheph and mekhashshephah mentioned above. But neither in the Babylonian or Hebrew words is there the peculiar idea of a witch, namely, one who traffics with malicious spirits for malicious ends. indeed the magician was a source of good (male and female) as conceived by the Babylonians, especially the ashipu and ashiptu, to the state and to individuals, as well as of evil, and he was often therefore in the service of the state as the guide of its policy. And the same applies to the magician as the Hebrews regarded him, though the true teachers and leaders in Israel condemned magic and divination of every sort as being radically opposed to the religion of Yahweh (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',18,10);">De 18:10</a>f). Of course, if a Babylonian magician used his art to the injury of others he was punished as other criminals, and in case of the death of the victim he was executed as a murderer. It is, however, noteworthy in its bearing on "witchcraft" that the female magician or sorceress played a larger part in ancient Babylonia than her male counterpart, and the same is true of the Greeks and other ancient people. This arose perhaps from the fact that in primitive times men spent their time in fighting and hunting; the cooking of the food and the healing of the sick, wounded, etc., by magical potions and otherwise, falling to the lot of the woman who stayed at home. In the early history of the Hebrews inspired women played a greater role than in later time; compare Miriam (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',15,20);">Ex 15:20</a>f; <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',12,\'1-\');">Nu 12</a>); Deborah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',5,12);">Jud 5:12</a>); Huldah (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',22,14);">2Ki 22:14</a>). Note also the \'ishshah chakhamah, or "wise woman" of <a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',14,2);">2Sa 14:2</a>ff; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',20,16);">20:16</a>.<P>The first two sections of the Code of Hammurabi are as follows: "1. If a man has laid a curse (kispu = keshaphim) upon (another) man and it is not justified, he that laid the curse shall be put to death. 2. If a man has put a spell upon (another) man and it is not justified, he upon whom the spell is laid shall go to the holy river; into the holy river shall he plunge. If the holy river overcome him (and he is drowned), the man who put the spell upon him shall take possession of his house. If the holy river declares him innocent and he remains unharmed the man who laid the spell shall be put to death. He that plunged into the river shall take possession of the house of him who laid the spell upon him." Not a word is said here of a female that weaves a spell, but probably the word "man" in the Babylonian is to be taken as including male and female (so Canon C. H. W. Johns in a private letter, dated December 22, 1912).<P>4. Rise, Spread, and Persecution of Witchcraft:<P>In the early and especially in the medieval church, the conception of the Devil occupied a very important place, and human beings were thought to be under his dominion until he was exorcised in baptism. It is to this belief that we owe the rise and spread of infant baptism. The unbaptized were thought to be Devil-possessed. The belief in the existence of women magicians had come down from hoary antiquity. It was but a short step to ascribe the evil those women performed to the Devil and his hosts. Then it was natural to think that the Devil would not grant such extraordinary powers without some quid pro quo; hence, the witch (or wizard) was supposed to have sold her (or his) soul to the Devil, a proceeding that would delight the heart of the great enemy of good always on the alert to hinder the salvation of men; compare the Faust legend. For the conditions believed to be imposed by the Devil upon all who would be in league with him see A. Lehmann, Aberglaube und Zauberei2 (1908), 110ff.<P>This idea of a covenant with the Devil is wholly absent from the early heathen conception of magic; nor do we in the latter read of meetings at night between the magicians and the demons with whom they dealt, such as took place on the Witches\' Sabbath. The witches were believed to have sexual commerce with devils and to be capable only of inflicting evil, both thoughts alien to oriental and therefore to Biblical magic.<P>The history and persecution and execution of women, generally ignorant and innocent, supposed to have been guilty of witchcraft, do not fall within the scope of this article, but may be perused in innumerable works: see "Literature" below. In Europe alone, not to mention America (Salem, etc.), Sprenger says that over nine million suspected witches were put to death on the flimsiest evidence; even if this estimate be too high the actual number must have been enormous. The present writer in his booklet, The Survival of the Evangelical Faith ("Essays for the Times," 1909), gives a brief account of the defense of the reality of witch power by nearly all the Christian theologians of the 17th century and by most of those living in the early 18th century (see pp. 23ff). See also <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=MAGIC">MAGIC</a>, and The Expositor T, IX, 157ff.<P>LITERATURE.<P>In addition to the literature cited under articles <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=DIVINATION">DIVINATION</a> and <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=MAGIC">MAGIC</a> (which see), the following worlds may be mentioned (the books on witchcraft proper are simply innumerable): Reginald Scot, The Discovery of Witchcraft (aimed at preventing the persecution of witches, 1584; republished London, 1886); reply to the last work by James I of England: Daemonologie, 1597; Casaubon, On Credulity and Incredulity...A Treatise Proving Spirits, Witches and Supernatural Operations, 1668; Joseph Glanrill, Saducismus Triumphatus: Full and Plain Evidences concerning Witches and Apparitions (the last two books are by theologians who class with "atheists"<22>a vague word in those times for unbelief<65>all such as doubt the power of witches and deny the power of devils upon human life). For the history of witchcraft and its persecutions see howard Williams, The Superstitions of Witchcraft,1865,and (brief but interesting and compact) Charles Mackay, Memoirs of Extraordinary Popular Delusions (2 volumes,1851,101-91). See also Sir W. Scott, Demonology and Witchcraft, 1830; W. R. Halliday, Greek Divination: A Study of its Methods and Principles, London, Macmillan (important); and article by the present writer in The Expositor, January,1914,on "The Words Witch and Witchcraft in history and in Literature." For a full account of the witch craze and persecution at Salem, near Boston, U.S.A., see The Wonders of the Invisible World by Cotton Mather, D. D., with a further account by increase Mather, D. D., and compare Demon Possession by J. L. Nevins, 303-10.``33';
isbe[9229]='Withered`with\'-erd (nabhel, "to fade away," "to be dried up"):<P>(1) Used figuratively to express leanness of soul, spiritual impotence, a low condition of spiritual life, a lack of moral nourishment: "My heart is smitten like grass, and withereth" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',102,4);">Ps 102:4</a>). The contrasting figure emphasizes this idea: "All my fountains are in thee" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',87,7);">Ps 87:7</a>). Also <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',1,3);">Ps 1:3</a>, where the freshness and beauty of the righteous man\'s life are thus described: "And he shall be like a tree planted by the streams of water,...whose leaf also doth not wither." In the New Testament xeraino, "to wither," is used to carry out the same idea of moral decay, or malnutrition of soul (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',13,6);">Mt 13:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',21,19);">21:19</a>).<P>(2) "Wither" also had a physiological meaning, expressing both in the Old Testament and in the New Testament the idea of bodily impotence, especially, though not exclusively, of the limbs. Jeroboam was struck suddenly with paralysis of the arm, which is said to have "dried up" (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',13,\'4-6\');">1Ki 13:4-6</a>); "probably due to sudden hemorrhage affecting some part of the brain, which may under certain circumstances be only temporary" (HDB, 1-vol, 599). "Their skin cleaveth to their bones; it is withered" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Lam\',4,8);">La 4:8</a>).<P>In the New Testament (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',12,10);">Mt 12:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',3,1);">Mr 3:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',6,6);">Lu 6:6</a>) "withered hand" was probably our modern "infantile paralysis," which may leave one or more limbs shrunken and powerless without detriment to the general health.``52';
isbe[9230]='Withes, Withs, Green`withs, (yetharim lachim, margin "new bowstrings," the King James Version margin "new (moist) cords" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',16,7);">Jud 16:7</a>); Septuagint neura hugra): The material with which Samson was bound by Delilah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',16,8);">Jud 16:8</a>) was probably some moist "gut" such as was used for bowstrings. Compare metharim, "bowstrings" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',21,12);">Ps 21:12</a>; yether, <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',30,11);">Job 30:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',11,2);">Ps 11:2</a>); lahim, translated "green," means "fresh," "sappy" or "moist."``1';
isbe[9231]='Witness`wit\'-nes (nouns \'edh, and \'edhah, and verb \'anah; martus, with all derivative words and their compounds): The word "witness" is used of inanimate things, e.g. the heap of stones testifying to the covenant between Jacob and Laban (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',31,\'44-54\');">Ge 31:44-54</a>), and the So of Moses. (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',31,19,21);">De 31:19,21</a>). The main use of the word is forensic, and from this use all other applications are naturally derived. Important legal agreements required the attestation of witnesses, as in the case of the purchase of property, or a betrothal (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rth\',4,\'1-11\');">Ru 4:1-11</a>, where we are told that the ancient form of attestation was by a man drawing off his shoe and giving it to his neighbor).<P>The Mosaic Law insisted on the absolute necessity of witnesses in all cases which came before a judge, especially in criminal cases. Not only in criminal cases, but in all cases, it was necessary to have at least two witnesses to make good an accusation against a person (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',17,6);">De 17:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',19,15);">19:15</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',35,30);">Nu 35:30</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',18,16);">Mt 18:16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',8,17);">Joh 8:17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Cr\',13,1);">2Co 13:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ti\',5,19);">1Ti 5:19</a>). According to the Talmud (Pesachim 113b), if in a case of immorality only one witness came forward to accuse anyone, it was regarded as sinful on the part of that witness. On the other hand, anyone who, being present at the adjuration (<a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',5,1);">Le 5:1</a> the Revised Version (British and American)), refused to come forward as a witness when he had testimony to bear, was considered to have sinned (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',29,24);">Pr 29:24</a>). Among those not qualified to be witnesses were the near relations of the accuser or the accused, friends and enemies, gamesters, usurers, tax-gatherers, heathen, slaves, women and those not of age (Sanhedhrin 3 3, 4; Ro\'sh Ha-shanah 1 7; Babha\' Kamma\' 88a; compare Ant, IV, viii, 15). No one could be a witness who had been paid to render this service (Bekhoroth 4 6). In cases of capital punishment there was an elaborate system of warning and cautioning witnesses. Each witness had to be heard separately (Sanhedhrin 5; compare 3 5). If they contradicted one another on important points their witness was invalidated (Sanhedhrin 5).<P>No oath was required from witnesses. The meaning of <a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',5,1);">Le 5:1</a> was not that witnesses had to take an oath, as some think; it describes the solemn adjuration of the judge to all those with knowledge of the case to come forward as witnesses (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=OATH">OATH</a>). When a criminal was to be put to death, the witnesses against him were to take the foremost share in bringing about his death (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',17,7);">De 17:7</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',7,58);">Ac 7:58</a>), in order to prove their own belief in their testimony. In the case of a person condemned to be stoned, all the witnesses had to lay their hands on the head of the condemned (<a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',24,14);">Le 24:14</a>). "False witnessing" was prohibited in the Decalogue (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',20,16);">Ex 20:16</a>); against it the lexicon talionis was enforced, i.e. it was done to the witness as he meant to do to the accused (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',19,\'16-21\');">De 19:16-21</a>). The Sadducees held that only when the falsely accused had been executed, the false witnesses should be put to death; the Pharisees, that false witnesses were liable to be executed the moment the death sentence had been passed on the falsely accused (Makkoth 17). In spite of prohibitions, false witnessing was a very common crime among the people (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',27,12);">Ps 27:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',35,11);">35:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',6,19);">Pr 6:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',12,17);">12:17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',14,5);">14:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',19,5);">19:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',24,28);">24:28</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',26,60);">Mt 26:60</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',6,13);">Ac 6:13</a>).<P>In <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',22,20);">Ac 22:20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',2,13);">Re 2:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',17,6);">17:6</a> the word martus, "witness", seems to be beginning to acquire the meaning of "martyr," as in the King James Version, although the Revised Version (British and American) translates "witness" in the first two passages, retaining "martyr" only in the third with "witness" in the m. For "Tabernacle of Witness" see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TABERNACLE">TABERNACLE</a>.``98';
isbe[9232]='Witness of the Spirit`This phrase arises from the words of <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',8,16);">Ro 8:16</a>: "The Spirit himself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are children of God." With this may be grouped, as illustrative, <a onClick="return mV(\'1Jo\',5,10);">1Joh 5:10</a>: "he that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in him." in interpreting, we may approach the former passage through the latter. To the man who "believeth on the Son of God," so as to prove him by reliance, He becomes self-evidential in experience, verifying himself to the believer as the divine response to his whole spiritual need. Thus, believed on as the Son, he awakens in the soul which he embraces the filial attitude toward God, the cry, "Abba, Father." On the other side the Spirit, both in the written Word (e.g. <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',1,12);">Joh 1:12</a>) and in his secret converse with the believer in the life of faith, assures him of the paternal love toward him, as toward a "dear child," (<a onClick="return mV(\'Eph\',5,1);">Eph 5:1</a>) of the Father of his Lord. There is thus a concurrent "witnessing." The believer\'s spirit says, "Thou art my Father"; the Spirit, says to the believer\'s spirit, "Thou art His child." We may compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',5,5);">Ro 5:5</a>: "The love of God hath been shed abroad in our hearts through the Holy Spirit."``46';
isbe[9233]='Witty``<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WIST,+WITTY,+WOT">WIST, WITTY, WOT</a>`1';
isbe[9234]='Wizard`wiz\'-ard.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ASTROLOGY">ASTROLOGY</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=DIVINATION">DIVINATION</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=FAMILIAR">FAMILIAR</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=MAGIC">MAGIC</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WITCH,+WITCHCRAFT">WITCH, WITCHCRAFT</a>`1';
isbe[9235]='Wolf`woolf<P>(1) ze\'ebh (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',49,27);">Ge 49:27</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',11,6);">Isa 11:6</a>;<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',65,25);">65:25; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',5,6);">Jer 5:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',22,27);">Eze 22:27</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hab\',1,8);">Hab 1:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Zep\',3,3);">Ze 3:3</a>; also as proper name, Zeeb, prince of Midian, <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',7,25);">Jud 7:25</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',8,3);">8:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',83,11);">Ps 83:11</a>); compare Arabic dhi\'b, colloquial dhib, or dib;<P>(2) lukos (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',7,15);">Mt 7:15</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',10,16);">10:16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',10,3);">Lu 10:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',10,12);">Joh 10:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',20,29);">Ac 20:29</a>; Ecclesiasticus 13:17; compare 2Esdras 5:18, lupus);<P>(3) \'iyim, the Revised Version (British and American) "wolves" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',13,22);">Isa 13:22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',34,14);">34:14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',50,39);">Jer 50:39</a>):<P>While the wolf is surpassed in size by some dogs, it is the fiercest member of the dog family (Canidae), which includes among others the jackal and the fox. Dogs, wolves and jackals are closely allied and will breed together. There is no doubt that the first dogs were domesticated wolves. While there are local varieties which some consider to be distinct species, it is allowable to regard all the wolves of both North America, Europe, and Northern Asia (except the American coyote) as members of one species, Canis lupus. The wolf of Syria and Palestine is large, light colored, and does not seem to hunt in packs. Like other wolves it is nocturnal. In Palestine it is the special enemy of the sheep and goats. This fact comes out in two of the seven passages cited from the Old Testament, in all from the New Testament, and in the two from Apocrypha. In <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',49,27);">Ge 49:27</a> Benjamin is likened to a ravening wolf. In <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',22,27);">Eze 22:27</a>, and in the similar <a onClick="return mV(\'Zep\',3,3);">Ze 3:3</a>, the eiders of Jerusalem are compared to wolves. In <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',5,6);">Jer 5:6</a> it is a wolf that shall destroy the people of Jerusalem, and in <a onClick="return mV(\'Hab\',1,8);">Hab 1:8</a> the horses of the Chaldeans "are swifter than leopards, and are more fierce than the evening wolves." Babylon and Edom (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',13,22);">Isa 13:22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',34,14);">34:14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',50,39);">Jer 50:39</a>) are to be the haunts of \'iyim (the Revised Version (British and American) "wolves") and other wild creatures.<P>The name of Zeeb, prince of Midian (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',7,25);">Jud 7:25</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',8,3);">8:3</a>), has its parallel in the Arabic, Dib or Dhib, which is a common name today. Such animal names are frequently given to ward off the evil eye.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TOTEMISM">TOTEMISM</a>`37';
isbe[9236]='Woman`woom\'-an (\'ishshah, "a woman" (feminine of \'ish, "a man"]; gune, "a woman" "wife"):<P><b>I. IN THE CREATIVE PLAN</b><P><b>II. IN OLD TESTAMENT TIMES</b><P class="in15">1. Prominence of Women<P class="in15">2. Social Equality<P class="in15">3. Marriage Laws<P class="in15">4. Inheritance<P class="in15">5. Domestic Duties<P class="in15">6. Dress and Ornaments<P class="in15">7. Religious Devotion and Service<P class="in30">(1) in Idolatry and False Religion<P class="in30">(2) in Spiritual Religion<P><b>III. INTER-TESTAMENTAL ERA</b><P><b>IV. IN NEW TESTAMENT TIMES</b><P class="in15">1. Mary and Elisabeth<P class="in15">2. Jesus and Women<P class="in15">3. In the Early Church<P class="in15">4. Official Service<P class="in15">5. Widows<P class="in15">6. Deaconesses<P><b>IV. LATER TIMES</b><P class="in15">1. Changes in Character and Condition<P class="in15">2. Notable Examples of Christian Womanhood<P class="in15">3. Woman in the 20th Century<hr /><P>The generic term "man" includes woman. In the narrative of the creation (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,26,27);">Ge 1:26,27</a>) Adam is a collective term for mankind. It may signify human being, male or female, or humanity entire. "God said, Let us make man...and let them" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,26);">Ge 1:26</a>), the latter word "them" defining "man" in the former clause. So in <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,27);">Ge 1:27</a>, "in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them," "them" being synonymous with "him."<P>See also <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ADAM">ADAM</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ANTHROPOLOGY">ANTHROPOLOGY</a>.<P>I. In the Creative Plan.<P>Whatever interpretation the latest scholarship may give to the story of woman\'s formation from the rib of man (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',2,\'21-24\');">Ge 2:21-24</a>), the passage indicates, most profoundly, the inseparable unity and fellowship of her life with his. Far more than being a mere assistant, "helper" (\'ezer "help" "helper" <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',2,18);">Ge 2:18</a>), she is man\'s complement, essential to the perfection of his being. Without her he is not man in the generic fullness of that term. Priority of creation may indicate headship, but not, as theologians have so uniformly affirmed, superiority. Dependence indicates difference of function, not inferiority. Human values are estimated in terms of the mental and spiritual. Man and woman are endowed for equality, and are mutually interdependent. Physical strength and prowess cannot be rated in the same category with moral courage and the capacity to endure ill-treatment, sorrow and pain; and in these latter qualities woman has always proved herself the superior. Man\'s historic treatment of woman, due to his conceit, ignorance or moral perversion, has taken her inferiority for granted, and has thus necessitated it by her enslavement and degradation. The narrative of the Fall (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',3,\'1-\');">Ge 3</a>) ascribes to woman supremacy of influence, for through her stronger personality man was led to disobedience of God\'s command. Her penalty for such ill-fated leadership was that her husband should "rule over" her (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',3,16);">Ge 3:16</a>), not because of any inherent superiority on his part, but because of her loss of prestige and power through sin. In that act she forfeited the respect and confidence which entitled her to equality of influence in family affairs. Her recovery from the curse of subjection was to come through the afflictive suffering of maternity, for, as Paul puts it, "she shall be saved (from the penalty of her transgression) through her child-bearing" (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ti\',2,15);">1Ti 2:15</a>).<P>Sin, both in man and woman, has been universally the cause of woman\'s degradation. All history must be interpreted in the light of man\'s consequent mistaken estimate of her endowments, worth and rightful place. The ancient Hebrews never entirely lost the light of their original revelation, and, more than any other oriental race, held woman in high esteem, honor and affection. Christianity completed the work of her restoration to equality of opportunity and place. Wherever its teachings and spirit prevail, she is made the loved companion, confidante and adviser of her husband.<P>II. In Old Testament Times.<P>1. Prominence of Women:<P>Under the Hebrew system the position of woman was in marked contrast with her status in surrounding heathen nations. Her liberties were greater, her employments more varied and important, her social standing more respectful and commanding. The divine law given on Sinai (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',20,12);">Ex 20:12</a>) required children to honor the mother equally with the father. A similar esteem was accorded her in patriarchal times. Sarah held a position of favor and authority in Abraham\'s household. Rebekah was not less influential than Isaac, and was evidently the stronger personality. The "beautiful" Rachel (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',29,17);">Ge 29:17</a>) won from Jacob a love that accepted her as an equal in the companionship and counsels of family life. Many Hebrew women rose to eminence and national leadership. Miriam and Deborah were each a prophetess and a poetess. The former led bands of women in triumphant song and procession, celebrating the overthrow of enemies (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',15,20);">Ex 15:20</a>); the latter, through her dominating personality and prophetic power, became the virtual judge of the nation and led armies to victory. Her military general, Barak, refused to advance against Sisera without her presence and commanding influence (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',4,8);">Jud 4:8</a>). Her ode of victory indicates the intellectual endowment and culture of her sex in that unsettled and formative era (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',5,\'1-\');">Jud 5</a>). No person in Israel surpassed Hannah, the mother of Samuel, in intelligence, beauty and fervor of religious devotion. Her spiritual exaltation and poetic gift found expression in one of the choicest specimens of early Hebrew lyric poetry (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',2,\'1-10\');">1Sa 2:1-10</a>). Other women eminent as prophetesses were: Huldah, whose counsel was sought by high priest and king (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',34,22);">2Ch 34:22</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',22,14);">2Ki 22:14</a>); Noadiah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',6,14);">Ne 6:14</a>); Anna (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',2,36);">Lu 2:36</a>). The power to which woman could attain in Israel is illustrated in the career of the wicked, merciless, murderous, idolatrous Jezebel, self-styled prophetess (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',2,20);">Re 2:20</a>). Evidence of woman\'s eminence in the kingdoms of Judah and Israel is seen in the influence she exercised as queen mother (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',15,13);">1Ki 15:13</a>) and queen (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',8,18);">2Ki 8:18</a>); in the beautiful honor shown by King Solomon to his mother, Bath-sheba (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',2,19);">1Ki 2:19</a>); in the filial devotion of the prophet Elisha (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',19,20);">1Ki 19:20</a>); in the constant mention of the mother\'s name in the biographies of successive kings, making it evident that she was considered the important and determining factor in the life of her royal sons. Her teaching and authority were sufficiently eminent to find recognition in the proverbs of the nation: "the law of thy mother" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',1,8);">Pr 1:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',6,20);">6:20</a>) was not to be forsaken, while contempt for the same merited the curse of God (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',19,26);">Pr 19:26</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',20,20);">20:20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',30,11,17);">30:11,17</a>).<P>2. Social Equality:<P>Additional evidence of woman\'s social equality comes from the fact that men and women feasted together without restriction. Women shared in the sacred meals and great annual feasts (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',16,11,14);">De 16:11,14</a>); in wedding festivities (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',2,\'1-3\');">Joh 2:1-3</a>); in the fellowship of the family meal (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',12,3);">Joh 12:3</a>). They could appear, as Sarah did in the court of Egypt, unveiled (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',12,11,14);">Ge 12:11,14</a>). Rebekah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',24,16);">Ge 24:16</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',24,62);">24:65</a>), Rachel (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',29,11);">Ge 29:11</a>), Hannah (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',1,13);">1Sa 1:13</a>) appeared in public and before suitors with uncovered faces. The secluding veil was introduced into Mohammedan and other oriental lands through the influence of the Koran. The custom was non-Jewish in origin, and the monuments make. It evident that it did not prevail, in early times, in Assyria and Egypt. Even Greece and Rome, at the time of their supreme culture, fell-far below the Hebrew conception of woman\'s preeminent worth. The greatest hellenic philosophers declared that it would radically disorganize the state for wives to claim equality with their husbands. Aristotle considered women inferior beings, intermediate between freemen and slaves. Socrates and Demosthenes held them in like depreciation. Plato advocated community of wives. Substantially the same views prevailed in Rome. Distinguished men, like Metullus and Care, advocated marriage only as a public duty. More honor was shown the courtesan than the wife. Chastity and modesty, the choice inheritance of Hebrew womanhood, were foreign to the Greek conception of morality, and disappeared from Rome when Greek culture and frivolity entered. The Greeks made the shameless Phryne the model of the goddess Aphrodite, and lifted their hands to public prostitutes when they prayed in their temples. Under pagan culture and heathen darkness woman was universally subject to inferior and degrading conditions. Every decline in her status in the Hebrew commonwealth was due to the incursion of foreign influence. The lapses of Hebrew morality, especially in the court of Solomon and of subsequent kings, occurred through the borrowing of idolatrous and heathen customs from surrounding nations (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',11,\'1-8\');">1Ki 11:1-8</a>).<P>3. Marriage Laws:<P>The Bible gives no sanction to dual or plural marriages. The narrative in <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',2,\'18-24\');">Ge 2:18-24</a> indicates that monogamy was the divine ideal for man. The moral decline of the generations antedating the Flood seems to have been due, chiefly; to the growing disregard of the sanctity of marriage. Lamech\'s taking of two wives (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',4,19);">Ge 4:19</a>) is the first recorded infraction of the divine ideal. By Noah\'s time polygamy had degenerated into promiscuous inter-racial marriages of the most incestuous and illicit kind (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',6,\'1-4\');">Ge 6:1-4</a>; see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SONS+OF+GOD">SONS OF GOD</a>). The subsequent record ascribes marital infidelity and corruption to sin, and affirms that the destruction of the race by the Flood and the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah were God\'s specific judgment on man\'s immorality. The dual marriages of the Patriarchs were due, chiefly, to the desire for children, and are not to be traced to divine consent or approval. The laws of Moses regarding chastity protected the sanctity of marriage (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=MARRIAGE">MARRIAGE</a>), and indicated a higher regard for woman than prevailed in Gentile or other Semitic races (<a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',18,\'6-20\');">Le 18:6-20</a>). They sought to safeguard her from the sensual abominations prevalent among the Egyptians and Canaanites (<a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',18,\'1-\');">Le 18</a>). Kings were forbidden to "multiply wives" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',17,17);">De 17:17</a>). Concubinage in Israel was an importation from heathenism.<P>Divorce was originally intended to protect the sanctity of wedlock by outlawing the offender and his moral offense. Its free extension to include any marital infelicity met the stern rebuke of Jesus, who declared that at the best it was a concession to human infirmity and hardness of heart, and should be granted only in case of adultery (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',5,32);">Mt 5:32</a>).<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=DIVORCE">DIVORCE</a>.<P>Hebrew women were granted a freedom in choosing a husband not known elsewhere in the East (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',24,58);">Ge 24:58</a>). Jewish tradition declares that a girl over 12 1/2 years of age had the right to give herself in marriage. Vows made by a daughter, while under age, could be annulled by the father (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',30,\'3-5\');">Nu 30:3-5</a>) or by the husband (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',30,\'6-16\');">Nu 30:6-16</a>). Whenever civil law made a concession to the customs of surrounding nations, as in granting the father power to sell a daughter into bondage, it sought to surround her with all possible protection (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',22,16);">De 22:16</a>).<P>4. Inheritance:<P>The Mosaic Law prescribed that the father\'s estate, in case there were no sons, should pass to the daughters (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',27,\'1-8\');">Nu 27:1-8</a>). They were not permitted, however, to alienate the family inheritance by marrying outside their own tribe (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',36,\'6-9\');">Nu 36:6-9</a>). Such alien marriages were permissible only when the husband took the wife\'s family name (<a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',7,63);">Ne 7:63</a>). Unmarried daughters, not provided for in the father\'s will, were to be cared for by the eldest son (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',31,14,15);">Ge 31:14,15</a>). The bride\'s dowry, at marriage, was intended as a substitute for her share in the family estate. In rabbinical law, a century or more before Christ, it took the form of a settlement upon the wife and was considered obligatory. Provision for woman under the ancient Mosaic Law was not inferior to her status under English law regarding landed estates.<P>5. Domestic Duties:<P>Among the Hebrews, woman administered the affairs of the home with a liberty and leadership unknown to other oriental peoples. Her domestic duties were more independent, varied and honorable. She was not the slave or menial of her husband. Her outdoor occupations were congenial, healthful, extensive. She often tended the flocks (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',29,6);">Ge 29:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',2,16);">Ex 2:16</a>); spun the wool, and made the clothing of the family (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',35,26);">Ex 35:26</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',31,19);">Pr 31:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',2,19);">1Sa 2:19</a>); contributed by her weaving and needlework to its income and support (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',31,14,24);">Pr 31:14,24</a>), and to charity (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',9,39);">Ac 9:39</a>). Women ground the grain (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',24,41);">Mt 24:41</a>); prepared the meals (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',18,6);">Ge 18:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',13,8);">2Sa 13:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',12,2);">Joh 12:2</a>); invited and received guests (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',4,18);">Jud 4:18</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',25,18);">1Sa 25:18</a>ff; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',4,\'8-10\');">2Ki 4:8-10</a>); drew water for household use (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',9,11);">1Sa 9:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',4,7);">Joh 4:7</a>), for guests and even for their camels (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',24,\'15-20\');">Ge 24:15-20</a>). Hebrew women enjoyed a freedom that corresponds favorably with the larger liberties granted them in the Christian era.<P>6. Dress and Ornaments:<P>That women were fond of decorations and display in ancient as in modern times is clear from the reproof administered by the prophet for their haughtiness and excessive ornamentation (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',3,16);">Isa 3:16</a>). He bids them "remove (the) veil, strip off the train," that they may be better able to "grind meal" and attend to the other womanly duties of the home (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',47,2);">Isa 47:2</a>). These prophetic reproofs do not necessarily indicate general conditions, but exceptional tendencies to extravagance and excess. The ordinary dress of women was modest and simple, consisting of loose flowing robes, similar to those worn by men, and still in vogue among Orientals, chiefly the mantle, shawl and veil (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rth\',3,15);">Ru 3:15</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',3,22,23);">Isa 3:22,23</a>). The veil, however, was not worn for seclusion, as among the Moslems. The extensive wardrobe and jewelry of Hebrew women is suggested by the catalogue given in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',3,\'18-24\');">Isa 3:18-24</a>: anklets, cauls, crescents, pendants, bracelets, mufflers, headtires, ankle chains, sashes, perfume-boxes, amulets, rings, nose-jewels, festival robes, mantles, shawls, satchels, hand-mirrors, fine linen, turbans, veils. The elaborateness of this ornamentation throws light on the apostle Peter\'s counsel to Christian women not to make their adornment external, e.g. the braiding of the hair, the wearing of jewels of gold, the putting on of showy apparel, but rather the apparel of a meek and quiet spirit (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Pe\',3,3,4);">1Pe 3:3,4</a>).<P>7. Religious Devotion and Service:<P>The reflections cast upon woman for her leadership in the first transgression (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',3,6,13,16);">Ge 3:6,13,16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Cr\',11,3);">2Co 11:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ti\',2,14);">1Ti 2:14</a>) do not indicate her rightful and subsequent place in the religious life of mankind. As wife, mother, sister, she has been preeminently devout and spiritual. history records, however, sad and striking exceptions to this rule.<P>(1) In Idolatry and False Religion<P>Often woman\'s religious intensity found expression in idolatry and the gross cults of heathenism. That she everywhere participated freely in the religious rites and customs of her people is evident from the fact that women were often priestesses, and were often deified. The other Semitic religions had female deities corresponding to the goddesses of Greece and Rome. In the cult of Ishtar of Babylon, women were connected with the immoral rites of temple-worship. The women of heathen nations in the harem of Solomon (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',11,1);">1Ki 11:1</a>) turned the heart of the wise king to unaccountable folly in the worship of the Sidonian goddess Ashtoreth, and of Chemosh and Molech, in turn the "abomination" of Moab and Ammon (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',11,\'5-8\');">1Ki 11:5-8</a>). The fatal speller Maacah morally blighted the reigns of her husband, son and grandson, until Asa the latter deposed her as queen and destroyed the obscene image of Asherah which she had set up (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',15,13);">1Ki 15:13</a>). As "queen mother" (gebhirah, "leader") she was equivalent to the Turkish Sultana Valide.<P>Baal-worship was introduced into Israel by Jezebel (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',16,31,);">1Ki 16:31,32</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',18,19);">18:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',9,22);">2Ki 9:22</a>), and into Judah by her daughter Athaliah (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',22,3);">2Ch 22:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',24,7);">24:7</a>). The prominence of women in idolatry and in the abominations of foreign religions is indicated in the writings of the prophets (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',7,18);">Jer 7:18</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',8,14);">Eze 8:14</a>). Their malign influence appeared in the sorceress and witch, condemned to death by the Mosaic Law (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',22,18);">Ex 22:18</a>); yet continuing through the nation\'s entire history. Even kings consulted them (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',28,\'7-14\');">1Sa 28:7-14</a>). The decline and overthrow of Judah and Israel must be attributed, in large measure, to the deleterious effect of wicked, worldly, idolatrous women upon their religious life.<P>(2) In Spiritual Religion<P>The bright side of Hebrew history is an inspiring contrast to this dark picture. Prior to the Christian era no more luminous names adorn the pages of history than those of the devout and eminent Hebrew women. Jochebed, the mother of Moses, left upon him a religious impress so vital and enduring as to safeguard him through youth and early manhood from the fascinating corruptions of Pharaoh\'s Egyptian court (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',2,\'1-10\');">Ex 2:1-10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',11,\'23-26\');">Heb 11:23-26</a>). In Ruth, the converted Moabitess, the royal ancestress of David and of Jesus, we have an unrivaled example of filial piety, moral beauty and self-sacrificing religious devotion (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rth\',1,\'15-18\');">Ru 1:15-18</a>). The prayers and piety of Hannah, taking effect in the spiritual power of her son Samuel, penetrated, purified and vitalized the religious life of the entire nation. Literature contains no finer tribute to the domestic virtues and spiritual qualities of woman than in the beautiful poem dedicated to his gifted mother by King Lemuel (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',31,1);">Pr 31</a>).<P>Women, as well as men, took upon themselves the self-renouncing vow of the Nazirite (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',6,2);">Nu 6:2</a>), and shared in offering sacrifices, as in the vow and sacrifice of Manoah\'s wife (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',13,13,14);">Jud 13:13,14</a>); were granted theophanies, e.g. Hagar (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',16,7);">Ge 16:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',21,17);">21:17</a>), Sarah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',18,9,10);">Ge 18:9,10</a>), Manoah\'s wife (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',13,\'3-5\',9);">Jud 13:3-5,9</a>); were even permitted to "minister" at the door of the sanctuary (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',38,8);">Ex 38:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',2,22);">1Sa 2:22</a>); rendered conspicuous service in national religious songs and dances (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',15,20);">Ex 15:20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',11,34);">Jud 11:34</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',18,6,7);">1Sa 18:6,7</a>); in the great choirs and choruses and processionals of the Temple (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',68,25);">Ps 68:25</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',2,65);">Ezr 2:65</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',7,67);">Ne 7:67</a>); in religious mourning (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',9,\'17-20\');">Jer 9:17-20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',5,38);">Mr 5:38</a>). They shared equally with men in the great religious feasts, as is indicated by the law requiring their attendance (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',12,18);">De 12:18</a>).<P>III. Inter-Testamental Era.<P>The women portrayed in the apocryphal literature of the Jews reveal all the varied characteristics of their sex so conspicuous in Old Testament history: devout piety, ardent patriotism, poetic fervor, political intrigue, worldly ambition, and sometimes a strange combination of these contradictory moral qualities. Whether fictitious, or rounded on fact, or historical, these portrayals are true to the feminine life of that era.<P>Anna is a beautiful example of wifely devotion. By her faith and hard toil she supported her husband, Tobit, after the loss of his property and in his blindness, until sight and prosperity were both restored (Tobit 1:9; 2:1-14).<P>Edna, wife of Raguel of Ecbatana and mother of Sarah, made her maternal love and piety conspicuous in the blessing bestowed on Tobias on the occasion of his marriage to her daughter, who had hitherto been cursed on the night of wedlock by the death of seven successive husbands (Tobit 7; 10:12).<P>Sarah, innocent of their death, which had been compassed by the evil spirit Asmodeus, at last had the reward of her faith in the joys of a happy marriage (Tobit 10:10; 14:13).<P>Judith, a rich young widow, celebrated in Hebrew lore as the savior of her nation, was devoutly and ardently patriotic. When Nebuchadnezzar sent his general Holofernes with an army of 132,000 men to subjugate the Jews, she felt called of God to be their deliverer. Visiting holofernes, she so captivated him with her beauty and gifts that he made a banquet in her honor. While he was excessively drunk with the wine of his own bounty, she beheaded him in his tent. The Assyrians, paralyzed by the loss of their leader, easily fell a prey to the armies of Israel. Judith celebrates her triumph in a song, akin in its triumphant joy, patriotic fervor and religious zeal, to the ancient songs of Miriam and Deborah (Judith 16:1-17).<P>Susanna typifies the ideal of womanly virtue. The daughter of righteous parents, well instructed in the sacred Law, the wife of a rich and honorable man, Joachim by name, she was richly blessed in position and person. Exceptionally modest, devout and withal very beautiful, she attracted the notice of two elders, who were also judges, and who took occasion frequently to visit Joachim\'s house. She spurned their advances and when falsely charged by them with the sin which she so successfully resisted, she escapes the judgment brought against her, by the subtle skill of Daniel. As a result, his fame and her innocence became widely known.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SUSANNA,+THE+HISTORY+OF">SUSANNA, THE HISTORY OF</a>.<P>Cleopatra, full of inherited intrigue, is influential in the counsels of kings. She married successively for political power; murdered her eldest son Seleucus, by Demetrius, and at last dies by the poison which she intended for her younger son, Antiochus VIII. Her fatal influence is a striking example of the perverted use of woman\'s power (1Macc 10:58; Josephus, Ant, XIII, iv, 1; ix, 3).<P>IV. In New Testament Times.<P>1. Mary and Elisabeth:<P>A new era dawned for woman with the advent of Christianity. The honor conferred upon Mary, as mother of Jesus, lifted her from her "low estate," made after generations call her blessed (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',1,48);">Lu 1:48</a>), and carried its benediction to the women of all subsequent times. Luke\'s narrative of the tivity (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',1,\'1-\');">Lu 1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',2,\'1-\');">2</a>) has thrown about motherhood the halo of a new sanctity, given mankind a more exalted conception of woman\'s character and mission, and made the world\'s literature the vehicle of the same lofty reverence and regard. The two dispensations were brought together in the persons of Elisabeth and Mary: the former the mother of John the Baptist, the last of the old order of prophets; the latter the mother of the long-expected Messiah. Both are illustrious examples of Spirit-guided and Spirit-filled womanhood. The story of Mary\'s intellectual gifts, spiritual exaltation, purity and beauty of character, and her training of her divine child, has been an inestimable contribution to woman\'s world-wide emancipation, and to the uplift and ennoblement of family life. To her poetic inspiration, spiritual fervor and exalted thankfulness as expectant mother of the Messiah, the church universal is indebted for its earliest and most majestic hymn, the Magnificat. In her the religious teachings, prophetic hopes, and noblest ideals of her race were epitomized. Jesus\' reverence for woman and the new respect for her begotten by his teaching were well grounded, on their human side, in the qualities of his own mother. The fact that he himself was born of woman has been cited to her praise in the ecumenical creeds of Christendom.<P>2. Jesus and Women:<P>From the first, women were responsive to his teachings and devoted to his person. The sisters of Lazarus, Mary and Martha, made their home at Bethany, his dearest earthly refuge and resting-place. Women of all ranks in society found in him a benefactor and friend, before unknown in all the history of their sex. They accompanied him, with the Twelve, in his preaching tours from city to city, some, like Mary Magdalene, grateful because healed of their moral infirmities (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',8,2);">Lu 8:2</a>); others, like Joanna the wife of Chuzas, and Susanna, to minister to his needs (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',8,3);">Lu 8:3</a>). Even those who were ostracized by society were recognized by him, on the basis of immortal values, and restored to a womanhood of virtue and Christian devotion (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',7,\'37-50\');">Lu 7:37-50</a>). Mothers had occasion to rejoice in his blessing their children (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',10,\'13-16\');">Mr 10:13-16</a>); and in his raising their dead (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',7,\'12-15\');">Lu 7:12-15</a>). Women followed him on his last journey from Galilee to Jerusalem; ministered to Him on the way to Calvary (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',27,55,56);">Mt 27:55,56</a>); witnessed his crucifixion (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',23,49);">Lu 23:49</a>); accompanied his body to the sepulcher (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',27,61);">Mt 27:61</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',23,55);">Lu 23:55</a>); prepared spices and ointments for his burial (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',23,56);">Lu 23:56</a>); were first at the tomb on the morning of his resurrection (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',28,1);">Mt 28:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',16,1);">Mr 16:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',24,1);">Lu 24:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',20,1);">Joh 20:1</a>); and were the first to whom the risen Lord appeared (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',28,9);">Mt 28:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',16,9);">Mr 16:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',20,14);">Joh 20:14</a>). Among those thus faithful and favored were Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joses, Salome (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',27,56);">Mt 27:56</a>), Joanna and other unnamed women (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',24,10);">Lu 24:10</a>). Women had the honor of being the first to announce the fact of the resurrection to the chosen disciples (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',24,9,10,22);">Lu 24:9,10,22</a>). They, including the mother of Jesus, were among the 120 who continued in prayer in the upper room and received the Pentecostal enduement (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',1,14);">Ac 1:14</a>); they were among the first Christian converts (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',8,12);">Ac 8:12</a>); suffered equally with men in the early persecutions of the church (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',9,2);">Ac 9:2</a>). The Jewish enemies of the new faith sought their aid and influence in the persecutions raised against Paul and Barnabas (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',13,50);">Ac 13:50</a>); while women of equal rank among the Greeks became ardent and intelligent believers (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',17,12);">Ac 17:12</a>). The fidelity of women to Jesus during his three years\' ministry, and at the cross and sepulcher, typifies their spiritual devotion in the activities and enterprises of the church of the 20th century.<P>3. In the Early Church:<P>Women were prominent, from the first, in the activities of the early church. Their faith and prayers helped to make Pentecost possible (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',1,14);">Ac 1:14</a>). They were eminent, as in the case of Dorcas, in charity and good deeds (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',9,36);">Ac 9:36</a>); foremost in prayer, like Mary the mother of John, who assembled the disciples at her home to pray for Peter\'s deliverance (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',12,12);">Ac 12:12</a>). Priscilla is equally gifted with her husband as an expounder of "the way of God," and instructor of Apollos (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',18,26);">Ac 18:26</a>), and as Paul\'s "fellow-worker in Christ" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',16,3);">Ro 16:3</a>). The daughters of Philip were prophetesses (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',21,8,9);">Ac 21:8,9</a>). The first convert in Europe was a woman, Lydia of Thyatira, whose hospitality made a home for Paul and a meeting-place for the infant church (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',16,14);">Ac 16:14</a>). Women, as truly as men, were recipients of the charismatic gifts of Christianity. The apostolic greetings in the Epistles give them a place of honor. The church at Rome seems to have been blessed with a goodly number of gifted and consecrated women, inasmuch as Paul in the closing salutations of his Epistles sends greetings to at least eight prominent in Christian activity: Phoebe, Prisca, Mary "who bestowed much labor on you," Tryphena and Tryphosa, Persis, Julia, and the sister of Nereus (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',16,1,3,6,12,15);">Ro 16:1,3,6,12,15</a>). To no women did the great apostle feel himself more deeply indebted than to Lois and Eunice, grandmother and mother of Timothy, whose "faith unfeigned" and ceaseless instructions from the holy Scriptures (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ti\',1,5);">2Ti 1:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ti\',3,14,15);">3:14,15</a>) gave him the most "beloved child" and assistant in his ministry. Their names have been conspicuous in Christian history for maternal love, spiritual devotion and fidelity in teaching the Word of God.<P>See also <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=CLAUDIA">CLAUDIA</a>.<P>4. Official Service:<P>From the first, women held official positions of influence in the church. Phoebe (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',16,1);">Ro 16:1</a>) was evidently a deaconess, whom Paul terms "a servant of the church," "a helper of many" and of himself also. Those women who "labored with me in the gospel" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Phl\',4,3);">Php 4:3</a>) undoubtedly participated with him in preaching. Later on, the apostle used his authority to revoke this privilege, possibly because some women had been offensively forward in "usurping authority over the man" (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ti\',2,12);">1Ti 2:12</a> the King James Version). Even though he bases his argument for woman\'s keeping silence in public worship on Adam\'s priority of creation and her priority in transgression (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ti\',2,13,14);">1Ti 2:13,14</a>), modern scholarship unhesitatingly affirms that his prohibition was applicable only to the peculiar conditions of his own time. Her culture, grace, scholarship, ability, religious devotion and spiritual enduement make it evident that she is often as truly called of God to public address and instruction as man. It is evident in the New Testament and in the writings of the Apostolic Fathers that women, through the agency of two ecclesiastical orders, were assigned official duties in the conduct and ministrations of the early church.<P>5. Widows:<P>Their existence as a distinct order is indicated in <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ti\',5,9,10);">1Ti 5:9,10</a>, where Paul directs Timothy as to the conditions of their enrollment. No widow should be "enrolled" (katalego, "catalogued," "registered") under 60 years of age, or if more than once married. She must be "well reported of for good works"; a mother, having "brought up children"; hospitable, having "used hospitality to strangers"; Christlike in loving service, having "washed the saints\' feet." Chrysostom and Tertullian make mention of this order. It bound its members to the service of God for life, and assigned them ecclesiastical duties, e.g. the superintendence of the rest of the women, and the charge of the widows and orphans supported at public expense. Dean Alford (see the Commentary in the place cited) says they "were vowed to perpetual widowhood, clad in a vestis vidualis ("widow\'s garments"), and ordained by the laying on of hands. This institution was abolished by the eleventh Canon of the council of Laodicea."<P>Other special duties, mentioned by the Church Fathers, included prayer and fasting, visiting the sick, instruction of women, preparing them for baptism, assisting in the administration of this sacrament, and taking them the communion. The spiritual nature of the office is indicated by its occupant being variously termed "the intercessor of the church"; "the keeper of the door," at public service; "the altar of God."<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WIDOW">WIDOW</a>.<P>6. Deaconesses:<P>Many of these duties were transferred, by the 3rd century, to the deaconesses, an order which in recent history has been restored to its original importance and effectiveness. The women already referred to in <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',16,1,6,12);">Ro 16:1,6,12</a> were evidently of this order, the term diakonos, being specifically applied to Phoebe, a deaconess of the church at Cenchrea. The women of <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ti\',3,11);">1Ti 3:11</a>, who were to serve "in like manner" as the "deacons" of <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ti\',3,10);">3:10</a>, presumably held this office, as also the "aged women" of <a onClick="return mV(\'Tts\',2,3);">Tit 2:3</a> (= "presbyters" (feminine), presbuterai, <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ti\',5,2);">1Ti 5:2</a>). Virgins as well as widows were elected to this office, and the age of eligibility was changed from 60 to 40 by the Council of Chalcedon. The order was suppressed in the Latin church in the 6th century, and in the Greek church in the 12th. because of certain abuses that gradually became prevalent. Owing, however, to its exceptional importance and value it has been reinstated by nearly all branches of the modern church, the Methodists especially emphasizing its spiritual efficiency. Special training schools and courses in education now prepare candidates for this office. Even as early as the Puritan Reformation in England the Congregationalists recognized this order of female workers in their discipline. The spiritual value of woman\'s ministry in the lay and official work of the church is evidenced by her leadership in all branches of ecclesiastical and missionary enterprise. This modern estimate of her capability and place revises the entire historic conception and attitude of mankind.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=DEACONESS">DEACONESS</a>.<P>V. Later Times.<P>1. Changes in Character and Condition:<P>Tertullian mentions the modest garb worn by Christian women (De Cult. Fem. ii.11) as indicating their consciousness of their new spiritual wealth and worthiness. They no longer needed the former splendor of outward adornment, because clothed with the beauty and simplicity of Christlike character. They exchanged the temples, theaters, and festivals of paganism for the home, labored with their hands, cared for their husbands and children, graciously dispensed Christian hospitality, nourished their spiritual life in the worship, service and sacraments of the church, and in loving ministries to the sick. Their modesty and simplicity were a rebuke to and reaction from the shameless extravagances and immoralities of heathenism. That they were among the most conspicuous examples of the transforming power of Christianity is manifest from the admiration and astonishment of the pagan Libanius who exclaimed, "What women these Christians have!"<P>The social and legal status of woman instantly improved when Christianity gained recognition in the Empire. Her property rights as wife were established by law, and her husband made subject to accusation for marital infidelity. Her inferiority, subjection and servitude among all non-Jewish and non-Christian races, ancient and modern, are the severest possible arraignment of man\'s intelligence and virtue. Natural prudence should have discovered the necessity of a cultured and noble motherhood in order to a fine grade of manhood. Races that put blighting restrictions upon woman consign themselves to perpetual inferiority, impotence and final overthrow. The decline of Islam and the collapse of Turkey as a world-power are late striking illustrations of this fundamental truth.<P>2. Notable Examples of Christian Womanhood:<P>Woman\'s activity in the early church came to its zenith in the 4th century. The type of feminine character produced by Christianity in that era is indicated by such notable examples as Eramelia and Macrina, the mother and sister of Basil; Anthusa, Nonna, Monica, respectively the mothers of Chrysostom, Gregory Nazianzen and Augustine. Like the mothers of Jerome and Ambrose they gave luster to the womanhood of the early Christian centuries by their accomplishments and eminent piety. As defenders of the faith women stand side by side with Ignatius and Polycarp in their capacity to face death and endure the agonies of persecution. The roll of martyrs is made luminous by the unrivaled purity, undaunted heroism, unconquerable faith of such Christian maidens as Blandina, Potamiaena, Perpetua and Felicitas, who, in their loyalty to Christ, shrank not from the most fiendish tortures invented by the diabolical cruelties and hatred of pagan Rome.<P>In the growing darkness of subsequent centuries women, as mothers, teachers, abbesses, kept the light of Christian faith and intelligence burning in medieval Europe. The mothers of Bernard and Peter the Venerable witness to the conserving and creative power of their devotion and faith. The apotheosis of the Virgin Mother, though a grave mistake and a perversion of Christianity by substituting her for the true object of worship, nevertheless served, in opposition to pagan culture, to make the highest type of womanhood the ideal of medieval greatness. The full glory of humanity was represented in her. She became universally dominant in religion. The best royalty of Europe was converted through her influence. Poland and Russia were added to European Christendom when their rulers accepted the faith of their Christian wives. Clotilda\'s conversion of Clovis made France Christian. The marriage of Bertha, another Christian princess of France, to Ethelbert introduced Roman Christianity into England, which became the established religion when Edwin, in turn, was converted through the influence of his Christian wife. The process culminated, in the 19th century, in the long, prosperous, peaceful, Christian reign of Victoria, England\'s noblest sovereign.<P>3. Woman in the 20th Century:<P>The opening decades of the 20th century are witnessing a movement among women that is one of the most remarkable phenomena in the history of mankind. It is world-wide and spontaneous, and aims at nothing less than woman\'s universal education and enfranchisement. This new ideal, taking its rise in the teaching of Jesus regarding the value of the human soul, is permeating every layer of society and all races and religions. Woman\'s desire for development and serf-expression, and better still for service, has given birth to educational, social, eleemosynary, missionary organizations and institutions, international in scope and influence. In 75 years after Mary Lyon inaugurated the higher education of woman at Mt. Holyoke College, in 1837, 60,000 women were students in the universities and colleges of the United States; nearly 40,000 in the universities of Russia; and increasingly proportionate numbers in every higher institution of learning for women in the world; 30,000 were giving instruction in the primary and secondary schools of Japan. Even Moslem leaders confessed that the historic subjection of woman to ignorance, inferiority, and servitude was the fatal mistake of their religion and social system. The striking miracle occurred when Turkey and China opened to her the heretofore permanently closed doors of education and social opportunity.<P>This universal movement for woman\'s enlightenment and emancipation is significantly synchronous with the world-wide extension and success of Christian missions. The freedom wherewith Christ did set us free includes her complete liberation to equality of opportunity with man. In mental endowment, in practical ability, in all the higher ministries of life and even in statecraft, she has proved herself the equal of man. Christianity always tends to place woman side by side with man in all the great achievements of education, art, literature, the humanities, social service and missions. The entire movement of modern society toward her perfect enfranchisement is the distinct and inevitable product of the teaching of Jesus. The growing desire of woman for the right of suffrage, whether mistaken or not, is the incidental outcome of this new emancipation. The initial stages of this evolutionary. process are attended by many abnormal desires, crudities of experiment and conduct, but ultimately, under the guidance of the Spirit of God and the Christian ideal, woman will intelligently adjust herself to her new opportunity and environment, recognizing every God-ordained difference of function, and every complementary and cooperative relation between the sexes. The result of this latest evolution of Christianity will not only be a new womanhood for the race but, through her enlightenment, culture and spiritual leadership, a new humanity.``139';
isbe[9237]='Wonder; Wonderful`wun\'-der, wun\'-derful: The verb "wonder" occurs only a few times in the Old Testament; "wonder" as noun is much more frequent, and is chiefly the translation of the word mopheth, a splendid or conspicuous work, a "miracle" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',4,21);">Ex 4:21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',11,9);">11:9</a>, etc.), often conjoined with \'othoth, "signs" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',7,3);">Ex 7:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',6,22);">De 6:22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',13,1,2);">13:1,2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',34,11);">34:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',9,10);">Ne 9:10</a>, etc.). Other frequent words are pala\', pele\', a "marvel," "miracle" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',3,20);">Ex 3:20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',15,11);">15:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',3,5);">Jos 3:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',9,6);">Isa 9:6</a>, margin "wonderful counselor," etc.). In the New Testament the ordinary verb is thaumazo, and the most frequent noun is teras, a "marvel," "portent," answering in its meaning to Hebrew pala\'. As in the Old Testament the "wonder" is chiefly a miraculous work, so in the Gospels the feeling of wonder is chiefly drawn out by the marvelous displays of Christ\'s power and wisdom (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',15,31);">Mt 15:31</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',6,51);">Mr 6:51</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',4,22);">Lu 4:22</a>, etc.).<P>Wonderful, that which excites or calls forth wonder, is in the Old Testament chiefly the translation of pala\' or pele\' (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',1,26);">2Sa 1:26</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',40,3);">Ps 40:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',28,29);">Isa 28:29</a>, etc.); in the New Testament of thaumasios (once, <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',21,15);">Mt 21:15</a>).<P>For "wondered" in <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',8,25);">Lu 8:25</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',11,14);">11:14</a>, the Revised Version (British and American) has "marvelled" (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',9,43);">9:43</A>); in the Old Testament also "marvellous" frequently for "wondrous" etc. (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',16,9);">1Ch 16:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',9,10);">Job 9:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',96,3);">Ps 96:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',105,2);">105:2</a>).``185';
isbe[9238]='Wood`wood.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=BOTANY">BOTANY</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=FOREST">FOREST</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TREES">TREES</a>`1';
isbe[9239]='Wood of Ephraim`(<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',18,6);">2Sa 18:6</a>).`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=EPHRAIM,+FOREST+OF">EPHRAIM, FOREST OF</a>`1';
isbe[9240]='Woof`woof (\'erebh, "mixture," "woof" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',13,48);">Le 13:48</a>)).`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WARP">WARP</a>`1';
isbe[9241]='Wool`wool (tsemer; erion): Wool and flax were the fibers most used by the ancient weavers. Wool was used principally for the outside garments (<a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',13,48);">Le 13:48</a>ff; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',31,13);">Pr 31:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',34,3);">Eze 34:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hsa\',2,5,9);">Ho 2:5,9</a>). Syrian wool is found on the world\'s markets today, but it is not rated as first quality, partly because it is so contaminated with thorns, straw and other foreign matter which become entangled with the wool while the sheep are wandering over the barren, rocky mountain sides in search of food. Extensive pastures are almost unknown.<P>Two kinds of wool are sold:<P>(1) That obtained by shearing. This is removed from the animal as far as possible in one piece or fleece usually without previous washing. The fleeces are gathered in bales and carried to a washing-place, which is usually one of the stony river beds, with but a small stream flowing through it during the summer. The river bed is chosen because the rocks are clean and free from little sticks or straw which would cling to the washed wool. The purchaser of this washed wool submits it to a further washing with soap, ishnan (alkali plant), "soapwort", or other cleansing agent (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=FULLER">FULLER</a>), and then cards it before spinning and weaving. The wool thus obtained is nearly snow white.<P>(2) The second supply of wool is from the tanneries where the wool is removed from the skins with slaked lime (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TANNER">TANNER</a>). This is washed in many changes of water and used for stuffing mattresses, quilts, etc., but not for weaving.<P>Gideon used a fleece of wool to seek an omen from God (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',6,37);">Jud 6:37</a>). Mesha, king of Moab, sent a large quantity of wool as a tribute to the king of Israel (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',3,4);">2Ki 3:4</a>). Wool was forbidden to be woven with linen (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',2,11);">De 2:11</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',19,19);">Le 19:19</a>). Priests could not wear woolen garments (<a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',44,17);">Eze 44:17</a>). Wool dyed scarlet with the qermes was used in the blood-covenant ceremony (<a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',9,19);">Heb 9:19</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',14,\'1-\');">Le 14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',19,6);">Nu 19:6</a>).<P>The whiteness of wool was used for comparison<P>(1) with snow (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',147,16);">Ps 147:16</a>);<P>(2) with sins forgiven (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',1,18);">Isa 1:18</a>);<P>(3) with hair (<a onClick="return mV(\'Dan\',7,9);">Da 7:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',1,14);">Re 1:14</a>).``133';
isbe[9242]='Word`wurd: The commonest term in the Old Testament for "word" is dabhar (also "matter" "thing"); in the New Testament logos ("reason," "discourse," "speech"); but also frequently rhema. Rhema is a "word" in itself considered; logos is a spoken word, with reference generally to that which is in the speaker\'s mind. Some of the chief applications of the terms may thus be exhibited:<P>(1) We have the word of Yahweh (or God; see below)<P>(a) as the revelation to the patriarch, prophet, or inspired person (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',15,1);">Ge 15:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',20,1);">Ex 20:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',22,38);">Nu 22:38</a>, etc.);<P>(b) as spoken forth by the prophet (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',4,30);">Ex 4:30</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',34,1);">34:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',7,1);">2Ki 7:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',1,10);">Isa 1:10</a>, etc.).<P>(2) The word is often a commandment, sometimes equivalent to "the Law" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',32,28);">Ex 32:28</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',20,24);">Nu 20:24</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',6,6);">De 6:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',105,8);">Ps 105:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',119,11,17);">119:11,17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',66,2);">Isa 66:2</a>, etc.).<P>(3) As a promise and ground of hope (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',119,25,28,38);">Ps 119:25,28,38</a>, etc.; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',130,5);">130:5</A>, etc.).<P>(4) As creative, upholding, and preserving (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',33,6);">Ps 33:6</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,3);">Ge 1:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',147,15,18);">Ps 147:15,18</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',1,3);">Heb 1:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',11,3);">11:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Pe\',3,5,7);">2Pe 3:5,7</a>).<P>(5) As personified (in Apocrypha, The Wisdom of Solomon 18:15; Ecclesiasticus 1:5, the Revised Version margin "omitted by the best authorities").<P>(6) As personal (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',1,1);">Joh 1:1</a>). Logos in Philo and Greek-Jewish philosophy meant both reason or thought and its utterance, "the whole contents of the divine world of thought resting in the Nous of God, synonymous with the inner life of God Himself and corresponding to the logos endiathetos of the human soul; on the other hand, it is the externalizing of this as revelation corresponding to the logos prophorikos in which man\'s thought finds expression (Schultz). Compare also the references to Creation by "the word of God" and its personifications; see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=LOGOS">LOGOS</a>; incarnated in Jesus Christ (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',1,14);">Joh 1:14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Jo\',1,1,2);">1Joh 1:1,2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',19,13);">Re 19:13</a>, "His name is called, The Word of God," Ho Logos tou Theou). See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=PERSON+OF+CHRIST">PERSON OF CHRIST</a>.<P>(7) Cannot be broken, endureth forever (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',10,10);">2Ki 10:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',119,89);">Ps 119:89</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',40,8);">Isa 40:8</a>, etc.).<P>(8) A designation of the gospel of Christ: sometimes simply "the word"; with Jesus "the word of the Kingdom" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',13,19);">Mt 13:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',2,2);">Mr 2:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',4,4,29,31);">Ac 4:4,29,31</a>, etc.). In John\'s Gospel Jesus frequently speaks of His "word" and "works" as containing the divine revelation and requirements made through Him, which men are asked to believe in, cherish and obey (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',5,24);">Joh 5:24</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',6,63,68);">6:63,68</a>, etc.); "the words of God" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',3,34);">Joh 3:34</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',8,47);">8:47</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',14,10);">14:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',17,8,14);">17:8,14</a>, etc.); His "word" (logos and rhema) is to be distinguished from lalia, speech (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',26,73);">Mt 26:73</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',14,70);">Mr 14:70</a>), translated "saying," <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',4,42);">Joh 4:42</a> (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',4,41);">4:41</a>, "Many more believed because of his own word" (logos); <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',4,42);">4:42</A>, "not because of thy saying" (lalia), the Revised Version (British and American) "speaking"); in the only other occurrence of lalia in this Gospel (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',8,43);">Joh 8:43</a>) Jesus uses it to distinguish the outward expression from the inner meaning, "Why do ye not understand my speech?" (lalia), "Even because ye cannot hear my word" (logos).<P>(9) "Words" are distinguished from "power" (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',4,20);">1Co 4:20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Th\',1,5);">1Th 1:5</a>); are contrasted with "deed" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mal\',2,17);">Mal 2:17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',4,20);">1Co 4:20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Jo\',3,18);">1Joh 3:18</a>). (10) Paul refers to "unspeakable words" (arrheta rhemata) which he heard in Paradise (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Cr\',12,4);">2Co 12:4</a>), and to "words (logoi)...which the Spirit teacheth" (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',2,13);">1Co 2:13</a>).<P>For "word" the Revised Version (British and American) has "commandment" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',4,45);">Nu 4:45</a>, etc.); for "words," "things" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',7,9);">Joh 7:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',8,30);">8:30</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',9,22,40);">9:22,40</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',17,1);">17:1</a>), "sayings" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',10,21);">Joh 10:21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',12,47,48);">12:47,48</a>); for "enticing words," "persuasiveness of speech" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Col\',2,4);">Col 2:4</a>); conversely, "word" for "commandment" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',24,13);">Nu 24:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',27,14);">27:14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',8,8);">Jos 8:8</a>, etc.), with numerous other changes.``185';
isbe[9243]='Work; Works`wurk, wurks: "To work" in the Old Testament is usually the translation of \'asah, or of pa\'al (of the works both of God and of man), and "work" (noun) is most frequently the translation of ma\'aseh, or mela\'khah; in the New Testament of energeo, ergazomai (and compound), with ergon (noun). The word "works" (erga) is a favorite designation in John for the wonderful works of Jesus (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',5,36);">5:36</A>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',10,38);">10:38</A>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',15,24);">15:24</A>, etc.; "miracles" to us, "works" to Him). "Works" is used by Paul and James, in a special sense, as denoting (with Paul) those legal performances by means of which men sought to be accepted of God, in contradistinction to that faith in Christ through which the sinner is justified apart from all legal works (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',3,27);">Ro 3:27</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',4,2,6);">4:2,6</a>, etc.; <a onClick="return mV(\'Gal\',2,16);">Ga 2:16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Gal\',3,2,5,10);">3:2,5,10</a>), "working through love" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gal\',5,6);">Ga 5:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Th\',1,3);">1Th 1:3</a>), and is fruitful in all truly "good works," in which Christian believers are expected to abound (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Cr\',9,8);">2Co 9:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eph\',2,10);">Eph 2:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Col\',1,10);">Col 1:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Th\',2,17);">2Th 2:17</a>, etc.). When James speaks of being justified by "works" as well as by "faith" (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Th\',2,\'14-26\);">2:14-26</A>), he has in view those works which show faith to be real and vital. "Dead works" avail nothing (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',9,14);">Heb 9:14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',10,24);">10:24</a>). Judgment is according to "works" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',16,27);">Mt 16:27</a>, the Revised Version (British and American) "deeds," margin "Greek: \'doing\' " praxis; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',2,6);">Ro 2:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Pe\',1,17);">1Pe 1:17</a>, etc.), the new life being therein evidenced. A contrast between "faith" and "good works" is never drawn in the New Testament.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=JUSTIFICATION">JUSTIFICATION</a>`185';
isbe[9244]='Worker; Workfellow; Workman`wur\'-der, wurk\'-fel-o, wurk\'-man (charash, pa\'al; ergates, sunergos): "Worker" (artificer) is the translation of charash, "to cut in" (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',7,14);">1Ki 7:14</a>, "a worker in brass"), and of charash, "artificer," etc. (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',22,15);">1Ch 22:15</a>); "workers of stone," rendered "workman," "workmen" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',40,20);">Isa 40:20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',44,11);">44:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',10,3,9);">Jer 10:3,9</a>, "artificer"; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hsa\',8,6);">Ho 8:6</a>); \'asah, "to work," is translated "workers" of iniquity (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',37,1);">Ps 37:1</a>, "them that work unrighteousness"); \'asah mela\'khah, "to do work" (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',12,14,15);">2Ki 12:14,15</a>, "workmen," "them that did the work"; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',22,15);">1Ch 22:15</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',24,13);">2Ch 24:13</a>, etc.; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',3,9);">Ezr 3:9</a>);\'aneshe mela\'khah, "men of work" (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',25,1);">1Ch 25:1</a>, "workmen," "them that did the work"); \'amel, "working," "toiling" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',5,26);">Jud 5:26</a>, "put...her right hand to the workmen\'s hammer"); pa\'al, "to act," "do," when translated "workers," is joined with "iniquity," "workers of iniquity" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',31,3);">Job 31:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',34,8,22);">34:8,22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',5,5);">Ps 5:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',6,8);">6:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',14,4);">14:4</a>, etc.; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',10,29);">Pr 10:29</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',21,15);">21:15</a>); ergates, "worker," is translated "workman" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',10,10);">Mt 10:10</a>, "laborer"; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ti\',2,15);">2Ti 2:15</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',19,25);">Ac 19:25</a>), "workers" (of iniquity) (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',13,27);">Lu 13:27</a>), "deceitful workers" (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Cr\',11,13);">2Co 11:13</a>), "evil workers" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Phl\',3,2);">Php 3:2</a>); dunamis, "power," is translated "(workers of) miracles" (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',12,29);">1Co 12:29</a> margin, the Revised Version (British and American) "powers"); sunergeo, "to work with" (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Cr\',6,1);">2Co 6:1</a>, "working together with him").<P>Workfellow is the translation of sunergos, "joint or fellow-worker" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',16,21);">Ro 16:21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Col\',4,11);">Col 4:11</a>).<P>Workmaster occurs in Ecclesiasticus 38:27, as the translation of architekton.<P>For "of ("with") cunning work" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',26,1,31);">Ex 26:1,31</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',28,6,15);">28:6,15</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',36,8,35);">36:8,35</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',39,3,8);">39:3,8</a>), the American Standard Revised Version has "the work of the skillful workman," the English Revised Version "of the cunning workman"; instead of "I was by him as one brought up (with him)" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',8,30);">Pr 8:30</a>), the Revised Version (British and American) has "I was by him as a master workman.``185';
isbe[9245]='World (General)`1. Original Words:<P>In the King James Version this word represents several originals, as follows: \'erets "earth"; chedhel, "the underworld"; cheledh, "lifetime," "age"; \'olam, "indefinite time," "age"; tebhel, "fertile earth"; ge, "earth"; aion, "age," "indefinite time," with frequent connotation of the contents of time, its influences and powers; oikoumene, "inhabited earth," the world of man considered in its area and distribution; last, and most frequently, kosmos, properly "order," with the suggestion of beauty; thence the material universe, as the great example of such order; then the moral universe, the total system of intelligent creatures, perhaps sometimes including angels (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',4,9);">1Co 4:9</a>), but as a rule human beings only; then, in view of the fact of universal human failure, humanity in its sinful aspect, the spirit and forces of fallen humanity regarded as antagonistic to God and to good, "all around us which does not love God."<P>2. Remarks:<P>Of the above terms, some need not detain us; \'erets, as the original to "world," occurs only thrice, chedhel, once, cheledh, twice, \'olam, twice (including <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',3,11);">Ec 3:11</a>), ge, once. The most important of the series, looking at frequency of occurrence, are tebhel, aion, oikoumene, kosmos. On these we briefly comment in order.<P>(1) Tebhel.<P>Tebhel, as the original to "world," occurs in 35 places, of which 15 are found in Psalms and 9 in the first half of Isaiah. By derivation it has to do with produce, fertility, but this cannot be said to come out in usage. The word actually plays nearly the same part as "globe" with us, denoting man\'s material dwelling-place, as simply as possible, without moral suggestions.<P>(2) Aion.<P>We have indicated above the speciality of aion. It is a time, with the suggestion always of extension rather than limit (so that it lends itself to phrases denoting vast if not endless extension, such as "to the aions of aions," rendered "forever and ever," or "world without end"). In <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',1,2);">Heb 1:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',11,13);">11:13</a>, it denotes the "aeons" of the creative process. In numerous places, notably in Matthew, it refers to the "dispensations" of redemption, the present "age"of grace and, in distinction, the "age" which is to succeed it<69>"that world, and the resurrection" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',20,35);">Lu 20:35</a>). Then, in view of the moral contents of the present state of things, it freely passes into the thought of forces and influences tending against faith and holiness, e.g., "Be not fashioned according to this world" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',12,2);">Ro 12:2</a>). In this connection the Evil Power is said to be "the god of this world" (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Cr\',4,4);">2Co 4:4</a>).<P>(3) Oikoumene.<P>The word oikoumene occasionally means the Roman empire, regarded as pre-eminently the region of settled human life. So <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',2,1);">Lu 2:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',11,28);">Ac 11:28</a>, and perhaps <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',3,10);">Re 3:10</a>, and other apocalyptic passages. In Hebrews it is used mystically of the Empire of the Messiah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',1,6);">1:6</A>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',2,5);">2:5</A>).<P>(4) Kosmos.<P>We have remarked above on kosmos, with its curious and suggestive history of meanings. It may be enough here to add that that history prepares us to find its reference varying by subtle transitions, even in the same passage. See e.g. <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',1,10);">Joh 1:10</a>, where "the world" appears first to denote earth and man simply as the creation of "the Word," and then mankind as sinfully alienated from their Creator. We are not surprised accordingly to read on the one hand that "God...loved the world" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',3,16);">Joh 3:16</a>), and on the other that the Christian must "not love the world" (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Jo\',2,15);">1Joh 2:15</a>). The reader will find the context a sure clue in all cases, and the study will be pregnant of instruction.``46';
isbe[9246]='World, Cosmological`wurld, koz-mo-loj\'-i-kal:<P>1. Terms and General Meaning<P>2. Hebrew Idea of the World<P>3. Its Extent<P>4. Origin of the World<6C>Biblical and Contrasted Views<P>5. The Cosmogony of <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,\'1-\');">Genesis 1</a><3E>Comparison with Babylonian and Other Cosmogonies<P>6. <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,\'1-\');">Genesis 1</a> and Science<P>LITERATURE<hr /><P>1. Terms and General Meaning:<P>The Hebrews had no proper word for "world" in its wide sense of "universe." The nearest approach to such a meaning is in the phrase "the heavens and the earth" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,1);">Ge 1:1</a>, etc.). Even this, in a physical reference, does not convey the modern idea, for the earth is still the center with which heaven and the heavenly bodies are connected as adjuncts. It is here, however, to be remembered that to the Hebrew mind the physical world was not the whole. Beyond were the heavens where God\'s throne was, peopled by innumerable spiritual intelligences, whose hosts worshipped and obeyed Him (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',28,12);">Ge 28:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',103,\'19-21\');">Ps 103:19-21</a>, etc.). Their conception of the universe was thus enlarged, but the heavens, in this sense, would not be included in the "world." For "world," in its terrestrial meaning, several Hebrew words are used. The King James Version thus occasionally renders the word \'erets, "earth" (the rendering is retained in the Revised Version (British and American) in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',23,17);">Isa 23:17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',25,26);">Jer 25:26</a>; in <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',22,27);">Ps 22:27</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',62,11);">Isa 62:11</a>, it is changed to its proper meaning "earth"); \'olam, "age," twice rendered "world" in the King James Version (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',73,12);">Ps 73:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',3,11);">Ec 3:11</a>), is changed in the Revised Version (British and American)<29>in the latter case into "eternity." The chief word for "world" in the sense of the habitable earth, the abode of man, with its fullness of created life, is tebhel<65>a poetical term (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',2,8);">1Sa 2:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',22,16);">2Sa 22:16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',18,18);">Job 18:18</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',34,13);">34:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',37,12);">37:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',9,8);">Ps 9:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',18,15);">18:15</a>, etc.)<29>answering to the Greek oikoumene.<P>In the New Testament a frequent word for "world" is aion, "age" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',12,32);">Mt 12:32</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',13,22,39,40,49);">13:22,39,40,49</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',24,3);">24:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',4,19);">Mr 4:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',16,8);">Lu 16:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',12,2);">Ro 12:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',1,2);">Heb 1:2</a>, etc.). the Revised Version (British and American) notes in these cases "age" in margin, and sometimes changes in text into "of old" (thus the American Standard Revised Version in <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',1,70);">Lu 1:70</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',3,21);">Ac 3:21</a>), "ages," "times," etc., according to the sense (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',10,11);">1Co 10:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',6,5);">Heb 6:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',9,26);">9:26</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ti\',1,9);">2Ti 1:9</a>; .<a onClick="return mV(\'Tts\',1,2);">Tit 1:2</a>, etc.). Most generally the Greek word used is kosmos, the "ordered world" (e.g. <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',4,8);">Mt 4:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',5,14);">5:14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',26,13);">26:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',8,36);">Mr 8:36</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',1,9);">Joh 1:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',8,12);">8:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',17,24);">Ac 17:24</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',1,8,20);">Ro 1:8,20</a>, etc.). The wider sense of "all creation," or "universe" (see above on the Old Testament), is expressed by such phrases as panta, "all things" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',1,3);">Joh 1:3</a>), pasa he ktisis, "the whole creation" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',8,22);">Ro 8:22</a>).<P>2. Hebrew Idea of the World:<P>Two errors are to be avoided in framing a representation of the Hebrew conception of the world.<P>(1) The attempt should not be made to find in the Biblical statements precise anticipations of modern scientific discoveries. The relations of the Biblical teaching to scientific discovery are considered below. Here it is enough to say that the view taken of the world by Biblical writers is not that of modern science, but deals with the world simply as we know it<69>as it lies spread out to ordinary view<65>and things are described in popular language as they appear to sense, not as telescope, microscope, and other appliances of modern knowledge reveal their nature, laws and relations to us. The end of the narration or description is throughout religious, not theoretic.<P>(2) On the other hand, the error is to be avoided of forcing the language of popular, often metaphorical and poetic, description into the hard-and-fast forms of a cosmogony which it is by no means intended by the writers to yield. It is true that the Hebrews had no idea of our modern Copernican astronomy, and thought of the earth as a flat surface, surmounted by a vast expanse of heaven, in which sun, moon and stars were placed, and from whose reservoirs the rain descended. But it is an exaggeration of all this to speak, as is sometimes done, as if the Hebrews were children who thought of the sky as a solid vault (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,\'6-8\');">Ge 1:6-8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',37,18);">Job 37:18</a>), supported on pillars (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',26,11);">Job 26:11</a>), and pierced with windows (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',7,11);">Ge 7:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',24,18);">Isa 24:18</a>), through which the rains came. "The world is a solid expanse of earth, surrounded by and resting on a world-ocean, and surmounted by a rigid vault called the \'firmament,\' above which the waters of a heavenly ocean are spread" (Skinner). The matter is carried farther when elaborate resemblances are sought between the Hebrew and Babylonian cosmogonies (see below). Such representations, though common, are misleading. Language is not to be pressed in this prosaic, unelastic way. It is forgotten that if the "firmament" or "heaven" is sometimes spoken of as a solid vault, it is at other times compared to a "curtain" stretched out (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',104,2);">Ps 104:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',40,22);">Isa 40:22</a>), or a "scroll" that can be rolled up (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',34,4);">Isa 34:4</a>); if "windows" of heaven are once or twice mentioned, in many other places there is a quite clear recognition that the rain comes from the clouds in the air (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',5,4);">Jud 5:4</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',36,28);">Job 36:28</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',77,17);">Ps 77:17</a>, etc.); if the earth is sometimes spoken of as a "circle" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',40,22);">Isa 40:22</a>), at other times it has "corners" and "ends" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',11,12);">Isa 11:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',33,17);">De 33:17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',37,3);">Job 37:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',19,6);">Ps 19:6</a>, etc.); if sun, moon and stars are figured as if attached to the firmament<6E>"fixed as nails," as one has put it<69>"from which they might be said to drop off" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',14,12);">Isa 14:12</a>, etc.), far more frequently the sun is represented as pursuing his free, rejoicing course around the heavens (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',19,5,6);">Ps 19:5,6</a>, etc.), the moon as "walking" in brightness (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',31,26);">Job 31:26</a>), etc. The proper meaning of the word raqia\' is simply "expanse" and the pellucid vault of the heavens, in which the clouds hung and through which the sun traveled, had probably for the Hebrews associations not very different from what it has to the average mind of today. The earth, itself composed of "dry land" and "seas" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,9,10);">Ge 1:9,10</a>), the former with its mountains, valleys and rivers, may have been conceived of as encircled by an ocean<61>the circular form being naturally suggested by the outline of the horizon. A few passages convey the idea of depths within or beneath, as well as around the solid earth (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',7,11);">Ge 7:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',33,13);">De 33:13</a>)<29>a thought again suggested by springs, wells, floods, and similar natural phenomena<6E>but there is no fixity in these representations. One place in Job (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',26,7);">26:7</a>) has the bold idea of the earth as hung in free space<63>a near approach to the modern conception.<P>3. Its Extent:<P>The ideas formed of the extent of the world were naturally limited by the geographical knowledge of the Hebrews, and expanded as that knowledge increased. At no time, however, was it so limited as might be supposed. The <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TABLE+OF+NATIONS">TABLE OF NATIONS</a> (which see) in <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',10,\'1-\');">Ge 10</a> shows a wide knowledge of the different peoples of the world, "after their tongues, in their lands, in their nations" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',10,20,31);">10:20,31</a>). The outlook to the west was bounded by the Mediterranean ("great sea," <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',31,6);">Nu 31:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',47,10);">Eze 47:10</a>, etc.), with its "islands" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',10,5);">Ge 10:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',11,11);">Isa 11:11</a>, etc.), to Tarshish (Spain?) in the extreme west. To the north was the great empire of the Hittites (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',1,4);">Jos 1:4</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',10,29);">1Ki 10:29</a>, etc.). North and east across the desert, beyond Syria, lay the familiar region of Mesopotamia (Aram-Naharaim, <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',60,1);">Ps 60, title</a>), with Ararat (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',8,4);">Ge 8:4</a>) still farther north; and, southward, in the Tigris-Euphrates valley, the ancient and powerful empires of Assyria and Babylonia (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',2,14);">Ge 2:14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',10,10,11);">10:10,11</a>), with Media and Elam (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',10,2,22);">Ge 10:2,22</a>), at a later time Persia (<a onClick="return mV(\'Est\',1,1);">Es 1:1</a>), farther east. To the southeast, between the Red Sea and the Persian Gulf, lay the great peninsula of Arabia, and to the west of the Red Sea, southwest of Canaan, the mighty Egypt, Israel\'s never-forgotten "land of bondage" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',20,2);">Ex 20:2</a>, etc.). South of Egypt was Ethiopia. Of more distant peoples, India is first mentioned in <a onClick="return mV(\'Est\',1,1);">Es 1:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Est\',8,9);">8:9</a>, but trade with it must have been as early as the days of Solomon. On the dim horizon are such peoples as Gomer (the Cimmerians, north of the Euxine <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',10,2);">Ge 10:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',38,6);">Eze 38:6</a>) and Magog (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',10,2);">Ge 10:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',38,2);">Eze 38:2</a> the Scythians (?)); probably even China is intended by "the land of Sinim" in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',49,12);">Isa 49:12</a>. In the apocryphal books and the New Testament the geographical area is perceptibly widened. Particularly do Asia Minor, Macedonia, Greece and Italy, with their islands, cities, etc., come clearly into view. A list like that in <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',2,\'9-11\');">Ac 2:9-11</a> of the representatives of peoples present at the day of Pentecost gives a vivid glimpse of the extent of the Jewish religious connection at this period (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',8,27);">Ac 8:27</a>ff).<P>4. Origin of the World<6C>Biblical and Contrasted Views:<P>From the first there has been abundant speculation in religion and philosophy as to how the world came to be<62>whether it was eternal, or had a commencement, and, if it began to be, how it originated. Theories were, as they are still, numberless and various. Some cosmogonies were purely mythological (Babylonian, Hesiod); some were materialistic (Democritus, Epicurus<75>"concourse of atoms"); some were demiurgic (Plato in Timaeus<75>an eternal matter formed by a demiurge); some were emanational (Gnostics<63>result of overflowing of fullness of divine life in "aeons"); some were dualistic (Parsism, Manicheism<73>good and evil principles in conflict); some imagined endless "cycles"<22>alternate production and destruction (Stoics, Buddhist kalpas); many were pantheistic (Spinoza<7A>an eternal "substance," its "attributes" necessarily determined in their "modes"; Hegel, "absolute spirit," evolving by logical necessity); some are pessimistic (Schopenhauer<65>the world the result of an irrational act of "will"; hence, necessarily evil), etc.<P>In contrast with these conflicting, and often foolish and irrational, theories, the Biblical doctrine of the origin of the world stands alone and unique. It is unique because the view of God on which it rests is unique. According to the teaching of the Bible, from its first page to its last, God is a free, personal Spirit, one, omnipotent, holy, and the world originates in a free act of His almighty will (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,1);">Ge 1:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',33,9);">Ps 33:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',11,3);">Heb 11:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',4,11);">Re 4:11</a>, etc.), is continually upheld by His power, ruled by His providence, and is the sphere of the realization of His purpose. As against theories of the eternity of the world, accordingly, it declares that the world had a beginning (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,1);">Ge 1:1</a>); as against dualism, it declares that it is the product of one almighty will (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',4,35);">De 4:35</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',45,7);">Isa 45:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',8,6);">1Co 8:6</a>, etc.); as against the supposition of an eternal matter, it declares that matter as well as form takes its origin from God (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,1);">Ge 1:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',11,3);">Heb 11:3</a>); as against pantheism and all theories of necessary development, it affirms the distinction of God from His world, His transcendence over it as well as His immanence in it, and His free action in creation (<a onClick="return mV(\'Eph\',4,6);">Eph 4:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',4,11);">Re 4:11</a>); as against pessimism, it declares the constitution, aim and end of the world to be good (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,31);">Ge 1:31</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',33,5);">Ps 33:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',5,45);">Mt 5:45</a>, etc.). To the Old Testament doctrine of the origin of the world the New Testament adds the fuller determination that the world was created through the agency of the "Word" (Logos), or Son (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',1,3);">Joh 1:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Col\',1,16,17);">Col 1:16,17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',1,2,3);">Heb 1:2,3</a>, etc.).<P>5. The Cosmogony of <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,1);">Genesis 1</a><3E>Comparison with Babylonian and Other Cosmogonies:<P>No stronger proof could be afforded of the truth and sublimity of the Biblical account of the origin of things than is given by the comparison of the narrative of creation in <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,\'1)-\';">Ge 1</a>-<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',2,\'1-4\');">2:4</a>, with the mythological cosmogonies and theogonies found in other religions. Of these the best known, up to the time of recent discoveries, were the Babylonian account of the creation preserved by Berosus, a priest of Babylon in the 3rd century BC, and the Theogony of the Greek Hesiod (9th century BC). Hesiod\'s poem is a confused story of how from Chaos came forth Earth, Tartarus (Hell), Eros (Love) and Erebus (Night). Erebus gives birth to Aether (Day). Earth produces the Heaven and the Sea. Earth and Heaven, in turn, become the parents of the elder gods and the Titans. Cronus, one of these gods, begets Zeus. Zeus makes war on his father Cronus, overthrows him, and thus becomes king of the Olympian gods. The descent of these is then traced. How far this fantastic theory, commencing with Chaos, and from it generating Nature and the gods, has itself an original affinity with Babylonian conceptions, need not here be discussed. It hardly surpasses in crudeness the late shape of the Babylonian cosmogony furnished by Berosus. Here, too, Chaos<6F>"darkness and water"<22>is the beginning, and therefrom are generated strange and peculiar forms, men with wings and with two faces, or with heads and horns of goats, bulls with human heads, dogs with four bodies, etc. Over this welter a woman presides, called Omorka. Belus appears, cuts the woman in twain, of one half of her makes the heavens, and of the other the earth, sets the world in order, finally makes one of the gods cut off his head, and from the blood which flowed forth, mixed with earth, forms intelligent man. That Berosus has not essentially misrepresented the older Babylonian conceptions is now made apparent through the recovery of the Babylonian story itself.<P>In 1875 George Smith discovered, among the tablets in the British Museum brought from the great library of the Assyrian king Assurbanipal (7th century BC), several on which was inscribed the Chaldean story of creation, and next year published his work, The Chaldean Account of Genesis. The tablets, supplemented by other fragments, have since been repeatedly translated by other hands, the most complete translation being that by L. W. King in his Seven Tablets of Creation in the Babylonian and Assyrian Legends concerning the Creation of the World. The story of these tablets, still in many parts fragmentary, is now familiar (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=BABYLONIA+AND+ASSYRIA,+RELIGION+OF">BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA, RELIGION OF</a>). Here, too, the origin of all things is from Chaos, the presiding deities of which are Apsu and Tiamat. The gods are next called into being. Then follows a long mythological description, occupying the first four tablets, of the war of Marduk with Tiamat, the conflict issuing in the woman being cut in two, and heaven being formed of one half and earth of the other. The 5th tablet narrates the appointing of the constellations. The 6th seems to have recorded the creation of man from the blood of Marduk. This mythological epic is supposed by many scholars to be the original of the sublime, orderly, monotheistic account of the creation which stands at the commencement of our Bible. The Babylonian story is (without proof) supposed to have become naturalized in Israel, and there purified and elevated in accordance with the higher ideas of Israel\'s religion. We cannot subscribe to this view, which seems to us loaded with internal and historical improbabilities. Points of resemblance are indeed alleged, as in the use of the Hebrew word tehom for "deep" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,2);">Ge 1:2</a>), cognate with Tiamat; the separation of heaven and earth (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,\'6-8\');">Ge 1:6-8</a>); the appointing of the constellations (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,\'14-18\');">Ge 1:14-18</a>), etc. But in the midst of the scanty resemblances, how enormous are the contrasts, which all writers acknowledge! Gunkel, e.g., says, "Anyone who compares this ancient Babylonian myth with <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,\'1-\');">Ge 1</a>, will perceive at once hardly anything else than the infinite distance between them. There the heathen gods, inflamed against each other in wild warfare, here the One, who speaks and it is done" (Israel und Babylonien, 24). One can understand how these wild polytheistic legends could arise from corruption of a purer, simpler form, but not vice versa. The idea of a "deep," or chaos, must have preceded the fanciful and elaborate creation of the woman-monster, Tiamat; the distinction of sky and earth would go before the coarse idea of the cutting of the woman in two; and so with the other features of supposed resemblance. Professor Clay has recently shown reason for challenging the whole idea of the borrowing of these myths from Babylonia, and declares that "it is unreasonable to assume that the Hebrew tehom is a modification of a Babylonian pattern ..... To say, therefore, that the origin of the Marduk-Tiamat myth is to be found in a Nippurian version, originally known as Ellil-Tiamat, is utterly without foundation" (Amurru, 50). Much more reasonably may we adopt the hypothesis of Dillmann, Kittel, Hommel, Oettli, etc., that the relation between these Babylonian legends and the Biblical narratives is one of cognateness, and not of derivation. These traditions came down from a much older source and are preserved by the Hebrews in their purer form (see the writer\'s POT, 402-9).<P>The superiority of the Genesis cosmogony to those of other peoples is generally admitted, but objection to it is taken in the name of modern science. The narrative conflicts, it is said, with both modern astronomy and modern geology; with the former, in regarding the earth as the center of the universe, and with the latter in its picture of the order and stages of creation, and the time occupied in the work (for a full statement of these alleged discrepancies, see Dr. Driver\'s Genesis, Introduction).<P>6. <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,\'1-\');">Genesis 1</a> and Science:<P>On the general question of the harmony of the Bible with science it is important that a right standpoint be adopted. It has already been stated that it is no part of the aim of the Biblical revelation to anticipate the discoveries of 19th-century and 20th-century science. The world is taken as it is, and set in its relations to God its Creator, without consideration of what after-light science may throw on its inner constitution, laws and methods of working. As Calvin, with his usual good sense, in his commentary on <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,\'1-\');">Ge 1</a> says, "Moses wrote in the popular style, which, without instruction, all ordinary persons endowed with common sense are able to understand....He does not call us up to heaven; but only proposes things that lie open before our eyes." This of itself disposes of the objection drawn from astronomy, for everywhere heaven and earth are spoken of according to their natural appearances, and not in the language of modern Copernican science. To this hour we use the same language in speaking of the sun rising and setting.<P>The further objection that modern knowledge discredits the Biblical view by showing how small a speck the world is in the infinitude of the universe is really without force. Whatever the extent of the universe, it remains the fact that on this little planet life has effloresced into reason, and we have as yet no ground in science for believing that anywhere else it has ever done so (compare Dr. A. R. Wallace\'s striking book, Man\'s Place in the Universe). Even supposing that there are any number of inhabited worlds, this does not detract from the soul\'s value in this world, or from God\'s love in the salvation of its sinful race. The objection drawn from geology, though so much is sometimes made of it, is hardly more formidable. It does not follow that, because the Bible does not teach modern science, we are justified in saying that it contradicts it. On the contrary, it may be affirmed, so true is the standpoint of the author in this first chapter of Genesis, so divine the illumination with which he is endowed, so unerring his insight into the order of Nature, that there is little in his description that even yet, with our advanced knowledge, we need to change. To quote words used elsewhere, "The dark watery waste over which the spirit broods with vivifying power, the advent of light, the formation of an atmosphere or sky capable of sustaining the clouds above it, the settling of the great outlines of the continents and seas, the clothing of the dry land with abundant vegetation, the adjustment of the earth\'s relation to sun and moon as the visible rulers of its day and night, the production of the great seamonsters and reptile-like creatures and birds, the peopling of the earth with four-footed beasts and cattle, last of all, the advent of man<61>is there so much of all this which science requires us to cancel?" (Orr, Christian View of God and the World, 421).<P>Even in regard to the "days"<22>the duration of time involved<65>there is no insuperable difficulty. The writer may well have intended symbolically to represent the creation as a great week of work, ending with the Creator\'s Sabbath rest. In view, however, of the fact that days of 24 hours do not begin to run till the appointment of the sun on the 4th day (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',1,14);">Ge 1:14</a>), it seems more probable that he did not intend to fix a precise length to his creation "days." This is no new speculation. Already Augustine asks, "Of what fashion these days were it is exceeding hard or altogether impossible to think, much more to speak" (De Civ. Dei, xi.6, 7); and Thomas Aquinas in the Middle Ages leaves the matter an open question. Neither does this narrative, in tracing the origin of all things to the creative word of God, conflict with anything that may be discovered by science as to the actual method of creation, e.g. in evolution. Science itself is gradually coming to see the limits within which the doctrine of evolution must be received, and, kept within these limits, there is nothing in that doctrine which brings it into conflict with the Biblical representations (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ANTHROPOLOGY">ANTHROPOLOGY</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=CREATION">CREATION</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=EVOLUTION">EVOLUTION</a>; also the writer\'s works, God\'s Image in Man and Sin as a Problem of Today). Whatever may be said of the outward form of the narrative, one has only to look at the great ideas which the first chapter of Genesis is intended to teach to see that it conveys those great truths on the origin and ordering of things which are necessary as the basis of a true religious view of the world, no matter to what stage knowledge or science may attain. This chapter, standing at the head of the Bible, lays the foundation for all that follows in the Biblical view of the relation of God to the world, and yields the ground for our confidence that, as all things are created by God and dependent on Him, so everything in Nature and providence is at His disposal for the execution of His purposes and the care and protection of His people. The story of creation, therefore, remains to all time of the highest religious value.<P>LITERATURE.<P>See articles "Earth" in Smith\'s DB and in EB. The other works mentioned above may be consulted. A valuable extended discussion of the word "Firmament" may be seen in Essay V of the older work, Aids to Faith (London, Murray), 220-30.``132';
isbe[9247]='World, End of the``<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ESCHATOLOGY+OF+THE+NEW+TESTAMENT">ESCHATOLOGY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=HEAVENS+NEW">HEAVENS, NEW</a>`1';
isbe[9248]='Worm; Scarlet-Worm`wurm, skar\'-let-wurm:<P>(1) tola\', tole\'ah, tola\'ath, tola\'ath, from tala\'; compare Arabic tala, "to stretch the neck"; usually with shani, "bright" (of Arabic sana, "a flash of lightning"), the term tola\'ath shani being translated "scarlet" in English Versions of the Bible; also in the same sense the following: sheni tola\'ath (<a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',14,4);">Le 14:4</a>), tola\' (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',1,18);">Isa 1:18</a>, English Versions of the Bible "crimson"), shanim (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',31,21);">Pr 31:21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',1,18);">Isa 1:18</a>, English Versions of the Bible "scarlet"), shani (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',38,28);">Ge 38:28</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',2,18);">Jos 2:18</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Sgs\',4,3);">So 4:3</a>); also kokkos, and kokkinos (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',27,23);">Mt 27:23</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',9,19);">Heb 9:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',17,3,4);">Re 17:3,4</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',18,12,16);">18:12,16</a>).<P>(2) rimmah, from ramam, "to putrefy" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',16,20);">Ex 16:20</a>); compare Arab ramm, "to become carious" (of bone).<P>(3) cac (only in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',51,8);">Isa 51:8</a>); compare Arabic sus, "worm"; ses, "moth" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',6,19);">Mt 6:19</a>).<P>(4) zochalim (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mic\',7,17);">Mic 7:17</a>, the King James Version "worms," the Revised Version (British and American) "crawling things"), from zachal, "to crawl."<P>(5) skolex (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',9,48);">Mr 9:48</a>), skolekobrotos, "eaten of worms" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',12,23);">Ac 12:23</a>).<P>Besides the numerous passages, mostly in Exodus, referring to the tabernacle, where tola\'ath, with shani, is translated "scarlet," there are eight pasages in which it is translated "worm." These denote worms which occur in decaying organic matter or in sores (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',16,20);">Ex 16:20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',14,11);">Isa 14:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',66,24);">66:24</a>); or which are destructive to plants (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',28,39);">De 28:39</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jon\',4,7);">Jon 4:7</a>); or the word is used as a term of contempt or depreciation (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',25,6);">Job 25:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',22,6);">Ps 22:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',41,14);">Isa 41:14</a>). Rimmah is used in the same senses. It occurs with tola\'ath as a synonym in <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',16,24);">Ex 16:24</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',25,6);">Job 25:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',14,11);">Isa 14:11</a>. In <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',25,6);">Job 25:6</a>, English Versions of the Bible, rendering both tola\'ath and rimmah by "worm," \'enosh and \'adham by "man," and introducing twice "that is a," makes a painfully monotonous distich out of the concise and elegant original, in which not one word of the first part is repeated in the second. Cac (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',51,8);">Isa 51:8</a>), English Versions of the Bible "worm," is the larva of the clothes-moth. See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=MOTH">MOTH</a>. In none of the cases here considered are worms, properly so called, denoted, but various insect larvae which are commonly called "worms," e.g. "silkworm," "apple-worm," "meal-worm," etc. These larvae are principally those of Diptera or flies, Coleoptera or beetles, and Lepidoptera or butterflies and moths.<P>Tola\'ath shani, "scarlet," is the scarlet-worm, Cermes vermilio, a scale-insect which feeds upon the oak, and which is used for producing a red dye. It is called by the Arabs dudeh, "a worm," a word also used for various insect larvae. It is also called qirmiz, whence "crimson" and the generic name Cermes. This scarlet-worm or scale-insect is one of the family Coccidae of the order Rhynchota or Hemiptera. The female is wingless and adheres to its favorite plant by its long, sucking beak, by which it extracts the sap on which it lives. After once attaching itself it remains motionless, and when dead its body shelters the eggs which have been deposited beneath it. The males, which are smaller than the females, pass through a complete metamorphosis and develop wings. The dye is made from the dried bodies of the females. Other species yielding red dyes are Porphyrophora polonica and Coccus cacti. The last named is the Mexican cochineal insect which feeds on the cactus and which largely supplanted the others after the discovery of America. Aniline dyes have in turn to a great extent superseded these natural organic colors, which, however, continue to be unsurpassed for some purposes.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=COLORS">COLORS</a>`37';
isbe[9249]='Wormwood`wurm\'-wood (la\'anah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',29,18);">De 29:18</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',5,4);">Pr 5:4</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',9,15);">Jer 9:15</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',23,15);">23:15</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Lam\',3,15,19);">La 3:15,19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Amo\',5,7);">Am 5:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Amo\',6,12);">6:12</a>, the King James Version hemlock); apsinthos (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',8,11);">Re 8:11</a>)): What the Hebrew la\'anah may have been is obscure; it is clear it was a bitter substance and it is usually associated with "gall"; in the Septuagint it is variously translated, but never by apsinthos, "wormwood." Nevertheless all ancient tradition supports the English Versions of the Bible translation. The genus Artemisia (Natural Order Compositae), "wormwood," has five species of shrubs or herbs found in Palestine (Post), any one of which may furnish a bitter taste. The name is derived from the property of many species acting as anthelmintics, while other varieties are used in the manufacture of absinthe.``117';
isbe[9250]='Wormwood, the Star`In <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',8,11);">Re 8:11</a>, the name is figurative, given to a great star which, at the sounding of the third angel\'s trumpet, fell from heaven upon the third part of the rivers and on the fountains of the waters, turning them to a bitterness of which many died. Wormwood is used of bitter calamities (of <a onClick="return mV(\'Lam\',3,15);">La 3:15</a>), and may here indicate some judgment, inflicted under a noted leader, affecting chiefly the internal sources of a country\'s prosperity. Older expositors, applying the earlier trumpets to the downfall of the Roman empire, saw in the star a symbol of the barbarian invasions of Attila or Genseric.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ASTRONOMY">ASTRONOMY</a>`132';
isbe[9251]='Worship`wur\'-ship (Anglo-Saxon: weorthscipe, wyrthscype, "honor," from weorth, wurth, "worthy," "honorable," and scipe, "ship"):<P>1. Terms<P>2. Old Testament Worship<P>3. New Testament Worship<P>4. Public Christian Worship<P>LITERATURE<hr /><P>Honor, reverence, homage, in thought, feeling, or act, paid to men, angels, or other "spiritual" beings, and figuratively to other entities, ideas, powers or qualities, but specifically and supremely to Deity.<P>1. Terms:<P>The principal Old Testament word is shachah, "depress," "bow down," "prostrate" (Hithpael), as in <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',4,31);">Ex 4:31</a>, "bowed their heads and worshipped"; so in 94 other places. The context determines more or less clearly whether the physical act or the volitional and emotional idea is intended. The word is applied to acts of reverence to human superiors as well as supernatural. the Revised Version (British and American) renders it according to its physical aspect, as indicated by the context, "bowed himself down" (the King James Version "worshipped," <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',24,52);">Ge 24:52</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',23,7);">23:7</A>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',27,29);">27:29</A>, etc.).<P>Other words are: caghadh, "prostrate," occurring in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',44,15,17,19);">Isa 44:15,17,19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',46,6);">46:6</a>, but rendered (English Versions of the Bible) "fall down." In <a onClick="return mV(\'Dan\',2,46);">Da 2:46</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Dan\',3,5,6,7,10,15,18,28);">3:5,6,7,10,15,18,28</a>, it (Aramaic ceghidh) is "worship" (English Versions of the Bible), 7 times associated with "falling down" and 5 times with "serve." \'abhadh, "work," "labor," "serve," is rendered "worship" by English Versions of the Bible in <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',10,19,21);">2Ki 10:19,21</a>ff: "the worshippers (servants) of Baal." In <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',19,21);">Isa 19:21</a> the Revised Version (British and American) has "worship with sacrifice and oblation" (the King James Version "do sacrifice"). <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',19,23);">Isa 19:23</a> the King James Version has "served," the Revised Version (British and American) "worship." \'atsabh, "carve," "fabricate," "fashion," is once given "worship," i.e. "make (an object of) worship" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',44,19);">Jer 44:19</a>, the American Revised Version margin "portray").<P>The Old Testament idea is therefore the reverential attitude of mind or body or both, combined with the more generic notions of religions adoration, obedience, service.<P>The principal New Testament word (59 times) is proskuneo, "kiss (the hand or the ground) toward," hence, often in the oriental fashion bowing prostrate upon the ground; accordingly, Septuagint uses it for the Hithpael of shachah (hishtachawah), "prostrate oneself." It is to render homage to men, angels, demons, the Devil, the "beast," idols, or to God. It is rendered 16 times to Jesus as a beneficent superior; at least 24 times to God or to Jesus as God. The root idea of bodily prostration is much less prominent than in the Old Testament. It is always translated "worship."<P>Next in frequency is sebomai, "venerate," and its various cognates, sebazomai, eusebeo, theosebes, sebasma. Its root is sebas, "fear," but this primitive meaning is completely merged into "reverence," "hold in awe": "In vain do they worship me" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',15,9);">Mt 15:9</a>, etc.). latreuo, is "serve" (religiously), or "worship publicly," "perform sacred services," "offer gifts," "worship God in the observance of the rites instituted for His worship." It is translated "worship" in <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',7,42);">Ac 7:42</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',24,14);">24:14</a> the King James Version, but "serve," American Standard Revised Version: "serve the host of heaven," "serve I the God of our fathers"; but both the King James Version and the American Standard Revised Version render <a onClick="return mV(\'Phl\',3,3);">Php 3:3</a>, "worship by the Spirit of God," and <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',10,2);">Heb 10:2</a>, "the worshippers," the context in the first two being general, in the second two specific. In <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ti\',1,3);">2Ti 1:3</a> and many other cases both the King James Version and the Revised Version (British and American) give "serve," the meaning not being confined to worship; but compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',2,37);">Lu 2:37</a> Revised Version: "worshipping (the King James Version "served") with fastings and supplications." <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',1,25);">Ro 1:25</a> gives both sebazomai and latreuo in their specific meanings: "worshipped (venerated) and served (religiously,) the creature." doxa, "glory" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',14,10);">Lu 14:10</a>, King James Version: "Thou shalt have worship," is a survival of an old English use, rightly discarded in the Revised Version (British and American)). threskeia (<a onClick="return mV(\'Col\',2,18);">Col 2:18</a>), "a voluntary humility and worshipping of the angels" (the American Revised Version margin "an act of reverence"), has the root idea of trembling or fear. therapeuo, "serve," "heal," "tend" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',17,25);">Ac 17:25</a>, King James Version: "neither is worshipped by men\'s hands"), is "served" in the Revised Version (British and American), perhaps properly, but its close connection with "temples made with hands" makes this questionable. neokoros, "temple-sweepers," "temple-keeper" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',19,35);">Ac 19:35</a>), has its true meaning in the Revised Version (British and American), but "worshipper" is needed to complete the idea, in our modern idiom.<P>In the Apocrypha the usage is the same as in the New Testament, the verbs used being, in the order of their frequency, proskuneo, sebomai, threskeuo, and latreuo.<P>The New Testament idea of worship is a combination of the reverential attitude of mind and body, the general ceremonial and religious service of God, the feeling of awe, veneration, adoration; with the outward and ceremonial aspects approaching, but not reaching, the vanishing point. The total idea of worship, however, both in the Old Testament and New Testament, must be built up, not from the words specifically so translated, but also, and chiefly, from the whole body of description of worshipful feeling and action, whether of individuals singly and privately, or of larger bodies engaged in the public services of sanctuary, tabernacle, temple, synagogue, upper room or meeting-place.<P>Space permits no discussion of the universality of worship in some form, ranging from superstitious fear or fetishism to the highest spiritual exercise of which man is capable; nor of the primary motive of worship, whether from a desire to placate, ingratiate, or propitiate some higher power, or to commune and share with him or it, or express instinctive or purposed devotion to him. On the face of the Bible narratives, the instinct of communion, praise, adoring gratitude would seem to be the earliest moving force (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',4,3,4);">Ge 4:3,4</a>, Cain, Abel; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',1,\'18-25\');">Ro 1:18-25</a>, the primitive knowledge of God as perverted to creature-worship; <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',8,20);">Ge 8:20</a>, Noah\'s altar; and <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',12,7);">Ge 12:7</a>, Abram\'s altar). That propitiation was an early element is indicated probably by Abel\'s offering from the flock, certainly by the whole system of sacrifice. Whatever its origin, worship as developed in the Old Testament is the expression of the religious instinct in penitence, prostration, adoration, and the uplift of holy joy before the Creator.<P>2. Old Testament Worship:<P>In detail, Old Testament worship was individual and private, though not necessarily secret, as with Eliezer (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',24,26);">Ge 24:26</a>f), the expression of personal gratitude for the success of a mission, or with Moses (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',34,8);">Ex 34:8</a>), seeking God\'s favor in intercessory prayer; it was sometimes, again, though private, in closest association with others, perhaps with a family significance (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',8,20);">Ge 8:20</a>, Noah; <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',12,7);">Ge 12:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',22,5);">22:5</a>, Abraham: "I and the lad will go yonder; and...worship"); it was in company with the "great congregation," perhaps partly an individual matter, but gaining blessing and force from the presence of others (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',42,4);">Ps 42:4</a>: "I went with the throng...keeping holyday"); and it was, as the national spirit developed, the expression of the national devotion (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',29,20);">1Ch 29:20</a>: "And all the assembly...worshipped Yahweh, and the king"). In this public national worship the truly devout Jew took his greatest delight, for in it were inextricably interwoven together, his patriotism, his sense of brotherhood, his feeling of solidarity, his personal pride and his personal piety.<P>The general public worship, especially as developed in the Temple services, consisted of:<P>(1) Sacrificial acts, either on extraordinary occasions, as at the dedication of the Temple, etc., when the blood of the offerings flowed in lavish profusion (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',7,5);">2Ch 7:5</a>), or in the regular morning and evening sacrifices, or on the great annual days, like the Day of Atonement.<P>(2) Ceremonial acts and posture of reverence or of adoration, or symbolizing the seeking and receiving of the divine favor, as when the high priest returned from presenting incense offering in the holy place, and the people received his benediction with bowed heads, reverently standing (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',7,6);">2Ch 7:6</a>), or the worshippers prostrated themselves as the priests sounded the silver trumpets at the conclusion of each section of the Levites\' chant.<P>(3) Praise by the official ministrants of the people or both together, the second probably to a very limited extent. This service of praise was either instrumental, silver "trumpets and cymbals and instruments of music," or it might be in vocal song, the chant of the Levites (very likely the congregation took part in some of the antiphonal psalms); or it might be both vocal and instrumental, as in the magnificent dedicatory service of Solomon (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',5,13);">2Ch 5:13</a>), when "the trumpeters and singers were as one, to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking Yahweh." Or it might be simply spoken: "And all the people said, Amen, and praised Yahweh" (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',16,36);">1Ch 16:36</a>). How fully and splendidly this musical element of worship was developed among the Hebrews the Book of Psalms gives witness, as well as the many notices in Chronicles (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',15,\'1-\');">1Ch 15</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',16,\'1-\');">16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',25,\'1-\');">25</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',5,\'1-\');">2Ch 5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',29,\'1-\');">29</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',30,\'1-\');">30</a>, etc.). It is a pity that our actual knowledge of Hebrew music should be so limited.<P>(4) Public prayer, such as is described in <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',26,\'1-\');">De 26</a>, at the dedication of the Temple (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',6,\'1-\');">2Ch 6</a>, etc.), or like <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',60,\'1-\');">Psalms 60</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',79,\'1-\');">79</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',80,\'1-\');">80</a>. Shorter forms, half praise, half prayer, formed a part of the service in Christ\'s time.<P>(5) The annual feasts, with their characteristic ceremonies.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=PASSOVER">PASSOVER</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TABERNACLE">TABERNACLE</a>; etc. Places of worship are discussed under <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ALTAR">ALTAR</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=HIGH+PLACE">HIGH PLACE</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SANCTUARY">SANCTUARY</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TABERNACLE">TABERNACLE</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TEMPLE">TEMPLE</A>, etc.<P>3. New Testament Worship:<P>In the New Testament we find three sorts of public worship, the temple-worship upon Old Testament lines, the synagogue-worship, and the worship which grew up in the Christian church out of the characteristic life of the new faith. The synagogue-worship, developed by and after the exile, largely substituted the book for the symbol, and thought for the sensuous or object appeal; it was also essentially popular, homelike, familiar, escaping from the exclusiveness of the priestly service. It had four principal parts:<P>(1) the recitation of the shema\', composed of <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',6,\'4-9\');">De 6:4-9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',11,\'13-21\');">11:13-21</a>, and <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',15,\'37-41\');">Nu 15:37-41</a>, and beginning, "Hear (shema\'), O Israel: Yahweh our God is one Yahweh";<P>(2) prayers, possibly following some set form, perhaps repeating some psalm;<P>(3) the reading by male individuals of extracts from the Law and the Prophets selected by the "ruler of the synagogue," in later years following the fixed order of a lectionary, as may have been the case when Jesus "found the place";<P>(4) the targum or condensed explanation in the vernacular of the Scriptures read.<P>It is questioned whether singing formed a part of the service, but, considering the place of music in Jewish religious life, and its subsequent large place in Christian worship, it is hard to think of it as absent from the synagogue.<P>4. Public Christian Worship:<P>Public Christian worship necessarily developed along the lines of the synagogue and not the temple, since the whole sacrificial and ceremonial system terminated for Christianity with the life and death of Jesus. The perception of this, however, was gradual, as was the break of Jewish Christians with both synagogue and temple. Jesus Himself held the temple in high honor, loved to frequent it as His Father\'s house, reverently observed the feasts, and exhibited the characteristic attitude of the devout but un-Pharisaic Israelite toward the temple and its worship. Yet by speaking of Himself as "greater than the temple" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',12,6);">Mt 12:6</a>) and by quoting, <a onClick="return mV(\'Hsa\',6,6);">Ho 6:6</a>, "I desire goodness and not sacrifice," He indicated the relative subordinateness of the temple and its whole system of worship, and in His utterance to the woman of Samaria He intimated the abolition both of the whole idea of the central sanctuary and of the entire ceremonial worship: "Neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father"; "They that worship him must worship in spirit and truth" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',4,21,24);">Joh 4:21,24</a>). His chief interest in the temple seems to have been as a "house of prayer" and an opportunity to reach and touch the people. We cannot help feeling that with all His love for the holy precincts, He must have turned with relief from the stately, formal, distant ceremonial of the temple, partly relieved though it was by the genuine religious passion of many worshippers, to the freer, more vital, closer heart-worship of the synagogue, loaded though that also was with form, tradition, ritual and error. Here He was a regular and reverent attendant and participant (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',1,21,39);">Mr 1:21,39</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',3,1);">3:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',6,2);">6:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',6,6);">Lu 6:6</a>). Jesus did not Himself prescribe public worship for His disciples, no doubt assuming that instinct and practice, and His own spirit and example, would bring it about spontaneously, but He did seek to guard their worship from the merely outward and spectacular, and laid great emphasis on privacy and real "innerness" in it (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',6,\'1-18\');">Mt 6:1-18</a>, etc.). Synagogue-worship was probably not abandoned with Pentecost, but private brotherhood meetings, like that in the upper chamber, and from house to house, were added. The young church could hardly have "grown in favor with the people," if it had completely withdrawn from the popular worship, either in temple or synagogue, although no attendance on the latter is ever mentioned. Possibly the Christians drew themselves together in a synagogue of their own, as did the different nationalities. The reference in James: "if there come unto your synagogue" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',2,2);">2:2</A>), while not conclusive, since "synagogue" may have gained a Christian significance by this time, nevertheless, joined with the traditions concerning James\'s ascetic zeal and popular repute, argues against such a complete separation early. Necessarily with the development into clearness of the Christian ideas, and with the heightening persecution, together with the hard industrial struggle of life, the observance of the Jewish Sabbath in temple or synagogue, and of the Christian\'s Lord\'s Day, grew incompatible. Yet the full development of this must have been rather late in Paul\'s life. Compare his missionary tactics of beginning his work at the synagogue, and his custom of observing as far as possible the Jewish feasts (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',20,16);">Ac 20:16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',16,8);">1Co 16:8</a>). Our notions of the worship of the early church must be constructed out of the scattered notices descriptive of different stages in the history, and different churches present different phases of development. The time was clearly the Lord\'s Day, both by the Jewish churches (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',20,19,29);">Joh 20:19,26</a>) and by the Greek (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',20,7);">Ac 20:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',16,2);">1Co 16:2</a>) The daily meeting of <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',2,46);">Ac 2:46</a> was probably not continued, no mention occurring later.<P>There are no references to yearly Christian festivals, though the wide observance in the sub-apostolic period of the Jewish Passover, with references to the death and resurrection of Jesus, and of Pentecost to commemorate the gift of the Holy Spirit, argues for their early use. The place was of course at first in private houses, and the earliest form of Christian church architecture developed from this model rather than the later one of the basilica. 1 Corinthians gives rather full data for the worship in this free and enthusiastic church. It appears that there were two meetings, a public and a private. The public worship was open, informal and missionary, as well as edificatory. The unconverted, inquirers and others, were expected to be present, and were frequently converted in the meeting (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',14,24);">1Co 14:24</a>). It resembled much more closely, an evangelical "prayer and conference meeting" of today than our own formal church services. There is no mention of official ministrants, though the meeting seems to have been under some loose guidance. Any male member was free to take part as the Spirit might prompt, especially in the line of his particular "spiritual gift" from God, although one individual might have several, as Paul himself. Largely developed on synagogue lines, but with a freedom and spirit the latter must have greatly lacked, it was composed of:<P>(1) Prayer by several, each followed by the congregational "Amen."<P>(2) Praise, consisting of hymns composed by one or another of the brethren, or coming down from the earlier days of Christian, perhaps Jewish, history, like the Benedictus, the Magnificat, the Nunc dimittis, etc. Portions of these newer hymns seem to be imbedded here and there in the New Testament, as at <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',5,\'9-13\');">Re 5:9-13</a>: "Worthy art thou," etc. (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',15,3);">Re 15:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',11,17);">11:17</a>, etc.); also: "He who was manifested in the flesh, Justified in the spirit, Seen of angels, Preached among the nations, Believed on in the world, Received up in glory" (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ti\',3,16);">1Ti 3:16</a>). Praise also might take the form of individual testimony, not in metrical form (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',14,16);">1Co 14:16</a>).<P>(3) Reading of the Scripture must have followed, according to the synagogue model. Paul presupposes an acquaintance with the Old Testament Scriptures and the facts of Jesus\' life, death, resurrection. Instructions to read certain epistles in the churches indicate the same.<P>(4) Instruction, as in <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',2,7);">1Co 2:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',6,5);">6:5</a>, teaching for edification. (These passages, however, may not have this specific reference.)<P>(5) Prophesying, when men, believed by themselves and by the church to be specially taught by the Holy Spirit, gave utterance to His message. At Corinth these crowded on one another, so that Paul had to command them to speak one at a time.<P>(6) Following this, as some believe, came the "speaking with tongues," perhaps fervent and ejaculatory prayers "so rugged and disjointed that the audience for the most part could not understand" until someone interpreted. The speaking with tongues, however, comprised praise as well as prayer (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',14,16);">1Co 14:16</a>), and the whole subject is enshrouded in mystery. See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TONGUES,+GIFT+OF">TONGUES, GIFT OF</a>.<P>(7) The meeting closed with the benediction and with the "kiss of peace."<P>The "private service" may have followed the other, but seems more likely to have been in the evening, the other in the morning. The disciples met in one place and ate together a meal of their own providing, the agape, or love feast, symbolizing their union and fellowship, preceded or followed by prayers (Didache x), and perhaps interspersed by hymns. Then the "Lord\'s Supper" itself followed, according to the directions of the apostle (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',11,\'23-28\');">1Co 11:23-28</a>).<P>How far "Christian worship" was "Christian" in the sense of being directly addressed to Christ, is not easily answered. We must not read into their mental content the fully developed Christology of later centuries, but it is hard to believe that those who had before them Thomas\' adoring exclamation, "My Lord and my God!" the saying of the first martyr, "Lord Jesus, receive my spirit," the dictum of the great apostle, "Who, existing in the form of God," the utterances of He, "And let all the angels of God worship him," "Thy throne, O God, is forever and forever," and, later, the prologue of Jn, and the ascriptions of praise in the Apocalypse, could have failed to bow down in spirit before Jesus Christ, to make known their requests through Him, and to lift up their adoration in song to Him, as according to Pliny\'s witness, 112 AD, "they sing a hymn to Christ as God." The absolutely interchangeable way in which Paul, for instance, applies "Lord" in one breath to the Father, to the Old Testament Yahweh, and to Jesus Christ (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',10,11,13);">Ro 10:11,13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',14,4,6,8,11,12);">14:4,6,8,11,12</a>, etc.) clearly indicates that while God the Father was, as He must be, the ultimate and principal object of worship, the heart and thought of God\'s New Testament people also rested with adoring love on Him who is "worthy...to receive the power and riches and wisdom, and might, and glory, and honor and blessing." The angel of the Apocalypse would not permit the adoration of the seer (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',22,9);">Re 22:9</a>), but Jesus accepts the homage of Thomas, and in the Fourth Gospel declares it the duty of all to "honor the Son, even as they honor the Father" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',5,23);">Joh 5:23</a>).<P>The classical passages for Christian worship are <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',4,23,24);">Joh 4:23,24</a>, culminating in (margin): "God is spirit: and they that worship him must worship in spirit and truth," and <a onClick="return mV(\'Phl\',3,3);">Php 3:3</a>, "who worship by the Spirit of God." These define its inner essence, and bar out all ceremonial or deputed worship whatever, except as the former is, what the latter can never be, the genuine and vital expression of inner love and devotion. Anything that really stimulates and expresses the worshipful spirit is so far forth a legitimate aid to worship, but never a substitute for it, and is harmful if it displaces it. Much, perhaps most, stately public worship is as significant to God and man as the clack of a Thibetan prayer-mill. The texts cited also make of worship something far deeper than the human emotion or surrender of will; it is the response of God\'s Spirit in us to that Spirit in Him, whereby we answer "Abba, Father," deep calling unto deep. Its object is not ingratiation, which is unnecessary, nor propitiation, which has been made "once for all," nor in any way "serving" the God who \'needeth not to be worshipped with men\'s hands\' (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',17,25);">Ac 17:25</a>), but it is the loving attempt to pay our unpayable debt of love, the expression of devoted hearts, "render(ing) as bullocks the offering of our lips" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Hsa\',14,2);">Ho 14:2</a>). For detail it is not a physical act or material offering, but an attitude of mind: "The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit"; "sacrifices of praise, with which God is well pleased"; not the service of form in an outward sanctuary, the presentation of slain animals, but the service of love in a life: "Present your bodies a living sacrifice"; not material sacrifices, but spiritual: your rational "service"; not the service about an altar of stone or wood, but about the sanctuary of human life and need; for this is true religion ("service," "worship," threskeia), "to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction"; not the splendor of shining robes or the sounding music of trumpets or organs, but the worshipping glory of holy lives; in real fact, "hallowing Thy name," "and keeping oneself unspotted from the world." The public worship of God in the presence of His people is a necessity of the Christian life, but in spiritual Christianity the ceremonial and outward approaches, if it does not quite reach, the vanishing point.<P>LITERATURE.<P>BDB; Thayer\'s New Testament Lexicon under the word; arts; on "Praise," "Worship," "Temple," "Church," "Prayer," in HDB, DB, New Sch-Herz, DCG; Commentaries on Psalms, Chronicles, Corinthians; Weizsacker, The Apostolic Age of the Church, II; Pfleiderer, Das Urchristenthum (English translation); Leoning, Gemeindeverfassung des Urchristenthums; Edersheim, The Temple, Its Ministry and Service, as They Were at the Time of Jesus Christ, and Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah; Hort, The Christian Ecclesia; Lindsay, Church and the Ministry in the Early Centuries; McGiffert, A History of Christianity in the Apostolic Age.``31';
isbe[9252]='Worship, Image``<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=IMAGES">IMAGES</a>`1';
isbe[9253]='Worshipper`wur\'-ship-er.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TEMPLE+KEEPERS">TEMPLE KEEPERS</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WORSHIP">WORSHIP</a>`1';
isbe[9254]='Worthies`wur\'-thiz (\'addir, "majestic," "noble" (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',5,13);">Jud 5:13</a>, Etc.)): in <a onClick="return mV(\'Nah\',2,5);">Na 2:5</a>, the King James Version "He shall recount his worthies" (margin "gallants"), the English Revised Version "He remembereth his worthies," the American Standard Revised Version "He remembereth his nobles." As Massoretic Text stands, the Assyrian king hurriedly summons his commanders to repel the assault, but the passage is obscure and the text quite possibly in need of emendation.``1';
isbe[9255]='Wot``<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WIST">WIST</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WITTY">WITTY</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WOT">WOT</a>`1';
isbe[9256]='Wrath, (Anger)`rath, roth, rath (\'aph, from \'anaph, "to snort," "to be angry"; orge, thumos, orgizomai): Designates various degrees of feeling, such as sadness (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',85,4);">Ps 85:4</a>), a frown or turning away of the face in grief or anger (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',26,19);">2Ch 26:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',3,12);">Jer 3:12</a>), indignation (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',38,3);">Ps 38:3</a>), bitterness (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',18,25);">Jud 18:25</a>), fury (<a onClick="return mV(\'Est\',1,12);">Es 1:12</a>), full of anger (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',4,5);">Ge 4:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',7,23);">Joh 7:23</a>), snorting mad (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',27,45);">Ge 27:45</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',2,16);">Mt 2:16</a>).<P>1. Divine Wrath:<P>Wrath is used with reference to both God and man. When used of God it is to be understood that there is the complete absence of that caprice and unethical quality so prominent in the anger attributed to the gods of the heathen and to man. The divine wrath is to be regarded as the natural expression of the divine nature, which is absolute holiness, manifesting itself against the willful, high-handed, deliberate, inexcusable sin and iniquity of mankind. God\'s wrath is always regarded in the Scripture as the just, proper, and natural expression of His holiness and righteousness which must always, under all circumstances, and at all costs be maintained. It is therefore a righteous indignation and compatible with the holy and righteous nature of God (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',11,\'1-10\');">Nu 11:1-10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',29,27);">De 29:27</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',6,7);">2Sa 6:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',5,25);">Isa 5:25</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',42,25);">42:25</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',44,6);">Jer 44:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',79,6);">Ps 79:6</a>). The element of love and compassion is always closely connected with God\'s anger; if we rightly estimate the divine anger we must unhesitatingly pronounce it to be but the expression and measure of that love (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',10,24);">Jer 10:24</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',23,\'1-\');">Eze 23</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Amo\',3,2);">Am 3:2</a>).<P>2. Human Wrath:<P>Wrath, when used of man, is the exhibition of an enraged sinful nature and is therefore always inexcusable (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',4,5,6);">Ge 4:5,6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',49,7);">49:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',19,19);">Pr 19:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',5,2);">Job 5:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',4,28);">Lu 4:28</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Cr\',12,10);">2Co 12:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Gal\',5,20);">Ga 5:20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eph\',4,31);">Eph 4:31</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Col\',3,8);">Col 3:8</a>). It is for this reason that man is forbidden to allow anger to display itself in his life. He is not to "give place unto wrath" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',12,19);">Ro 12:19</a> margin), nor must he allow "the sun to go down upon his wrath" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Eph\',4,26);">Eph 4:26</a>). He must not be angry with his brother (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',5,22);">Mt 5:22</a>), but seek agreement with him lest the judgment that will necessarily fall upon the wrathful be meted out to him (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',5,25,26);">Mt 5:25,26</a>). Particularly is the manifestation of an angry spirit prohibited in the training and bringing up of a family (<a onClick="return mV(\'Eph\',6,4);">Eph 6:4</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Col\',3,19);">Col 3:19</a>). Anger, at all times, is prohibited (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',18,5);">Nu 18:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',37,8);">Ps 37:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',12,19);">Ro 12:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Gal\',5,19);">Ga 5:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eph\',4,26);">Eph 4:26</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jam\',1,19,20);">Jas 1:19,20</a>).<P>3. Divine Wrath Consistent with Love:<P>Wrath or anger, as pertaining to God, is very much more prominent in the Old Testament than in the New Testament. This is to be accounted for probably because the New Testament magnifies the grace and love of God as contrasted with His wrath; at least love is more prominent than wrath in the revelation and teaching of Christ and His apostles. Nevertheless, it must not be thought that the element of wrath, as a quality of the divine nature, is by any means overlooked in the New Testament because of the prominent place there given to love. On the contrary, the wrath of God is intensified because of the more wonderful manifestation of His grace, mercy and love in the gift of His Son Jesus Christ as the Saviour of the world. God is not love only: He is also righteous; yea, "Our God is a consuming fire" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',12,29);">Heb 12:29</a>); "It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',10,31);">Heb 10:31</a>). No effeminate, sentimental view of the Fatherhood of God or of His mercy and loving-kindness can exclude the manifestation of His just, righteous and holy anger against sin and the sinner because of his transgression (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Pe\',1,17);">1Pe 1:17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',10,29);">Heb 10:29</a>). One thing only can save the sinner from the outpouring of God\'s righteous anger against sin in the day of visitation, namely, faith in the Lord Jesus Christ as the divinely-appointed Redeemer of the world (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',3,36);">Joh 3:36</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',1,\'16-18\');">Ro 1:16-18</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',5,9);">5:9</a>). Nor should the sinner think that the postponement or the omission (or seeming omission) of the visitation of God\'s wrath against sin in the present means the total abolition of it in the future. Postponement is not abolition; indeed, the sinner, who continually rejects Jesus Christ and the salvation which God has provided in Him, is simply \'treasuring up\' wrath for himself "in the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; who (one day) will render to every man according to his works:...to them that...obey not the truth, but obey unrighteousness,...wrath and indignation, tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that worketh evil" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',2,\'5-9\');">Ro 2:5-9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Pe\',3,10);">2Pe 3:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',6,16,17);">Re 6:16,17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',16,19);">16:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',19,15);">19:15</a>).<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=RETRIBUTION">RETRIBUTION</a>, 5.<P>God\'s anger while slow, and not easily aroused (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',103,8);">Ps 103:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',48,9);">Isa 48:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jon\',4,2);">Jon 4:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Nah\',1,3);">Na 1:3</a>), is to be dreaded (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',2,12);">Ps 2:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',76,7);">76:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',90,11);">90:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',10,28);">Mt 10:28</a>); is not to be provoked (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',7,19);">Jer 7:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',10,22);">1Co 10:22</a>); when visited, in the present life, should be borne with submission (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',24,17);">2Sa 24:17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Lam\',3,39,43);">La 3:39,43</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mic\',7,9);">Mic 7:9</a>); prayer should be earnestly made for deliverance from it (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',39,10);">Ps 39:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',80,4);">80:4</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Dan\',9,16);">Da 9:16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hab\',3,2);">Hab 3:2</a>); it should be the means of leading man to repentance (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',42,24,25);">Isa 42:24,25</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',4,8);">Jer 4:8</a>).<P>Certain specific things are said especially to arouse God\'s anger: continual provocation (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',32,14);">Nu 32:14</a>), unbelief (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',78,21,22);">Ps 78:21,22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',3,18,19);">Heb 3:18,19</a>), impenitence (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',9,13,14);">Isa 9:13,14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',2,5);">Ro 2:5</a>), apostasy (<a onClick="return mV(\'Hbr\',10,26,27);">Heb 10:26,27</a>), idolatry (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',32,19,20,22);">De 32:19,20,22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',22,17);">2Ki 22:17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',44,3);">Jer 44:3</a>), sin in God\'s people (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',89,\'30-32\');">Ps 89:30-32</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',47,6);">Isa 47:6</a>), and it is manifested especially against opponents of the gospel of Jesus Christ (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',2,2,3,5);">Ps 2:2,3,5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Th\',2,16);">1Th 2:16</a>).<P>4. Righteous and Unrighteous Anger:<P>There is a sense, however, in which anger is the duty of man; he is to "hate evil" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',97,10);">Ps 97:10</a>). It is not enough that God\'s people should love righteousness, they must also be angry with sin (not the sinner). A man who is incapable of being angry at sin is at the same time thereby adjudged to be incapable of having a real love for righteousness. So there is a sense in which a man may be said to "be...angry, and sin not" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Eph\',4,26);">Eph 4:26</a>). Anger at the sin and unrighteousness of men, and because their sin is grievous to God, may be called a "righteous indignation." Such an indignation is attributed to Jesus when it is said that He "looked round about on them with anger, being grieved at the hardening of their heart" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',3,5);">Mr 3:5</a>). When anger arises because of this condition, it is sinless, but when anger arises because of wounded or aggrieved personality or feelings, it is sinful and punishable. Anger, while very likely to become sinful, is not really sinful in itself.<P>We have illustrations in the Scriptures of wrath or anger that is justifiable: Jesus (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',3,5);">Mr 3:5</a>), Jacob (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',31,36);">Ge 31:36</a>), Moses (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',11,8);">Ex 11:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',32,19);">32:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',10,16);">Le 10:16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',16,15);">Nu 16:15</a>), Nehemiah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',5,6);">Ne 5:6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',13,17,25);">13:17,25</a>); of sinful anger: Cain (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',4,5);">Ge 4:5,6</a>), Esau (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',27,45);">Ge 27:45</a>), Moses (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',20,10,11);">Nu 20:10,11</a>), Balaam (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',22,27);">Nu 22:27</a>), Saul (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',20,30);">1Sa 20:30</a>), Ahab (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',21,4);">1Ki 21:4</a>), Naaman (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',5,11);">2Ki 5:11</a>), Herod (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',2,16);">Mt 2:16</a>), the Jews (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',4,28);">Lu 4:28</a>), the high priest (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',5,17);">Ac 5:17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',7,54);">7:54</a>).``53';
isbe[9257]='Wrest`rest: Found in the King James Version and the Revised Version (British and American) 3 times in the writings of Moses, namely, <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',23,2,6);">Ex 23:2,6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',16,19);">De 16:19</a>. In all three places it refers to twisting, or turning aside, or perverting judgment or justice. In <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',24,17);">De 24:17</a> the Revised Version (British and American) has "wrest" where the King James Version has "pervert."<P>In <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',56,5);">Ps 56:5</a> (\'atsabh); <a onClick="return mV(\'2Pe\',3,16);">2Pe 3:16</a> (strebloo), it refers to the word or words of God in the Scriptures. In the Psalms the servant of God, who speaks in God\'s name, complains that the enemies "wrest," misinterpret, misapply and pervert his words. In Peter it is the ignorant and unstedfast who so pervert and misuse some of the difficult words of Paul, and they do it to their own destruction<6F>a most earnest warning against carelessness and conscienceless indifference in interpreting Scripture.``64';
isbe[9258]='Wrestling`res\'-ling (\'abhaq; pale).`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=GAMES">GAMES</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=JACOB">JACOB</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=NAPHTALI">NAPHTALI</a>`1';
isbe[9259]='Wrinkle`rin\'-k\'-l (qamaT, "to lay hold on"; rhutis, "a wrinkle"): In <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',16,8);">Job 16:8</a>, the Revised Version (British and American) substitutes, "Thou hast laid fast hold on me" (margin "shrivelled me up") for the King James Version "Thou hast filled me with wrinkles." In <a onClick="return mV(\'Eph\',5,27);">Eph 5:27</a>, Paul\'s figurative reference to the church as a bride, "not having spot or wrinkle," is indicative of the perennial youth and attractiveness of the church.``1';
isbe[9260]='Writing, 1`rit\'-ing:<P><b>I. GENERAL</b><P class="in15">1. Definition<P class="in15">2. Inward Writing<P class="in15">3. Outward Writing<P><b>II. THE SYMBOLS</b><P class="in15">1. Object Writing<P class="in15">2. Image Writing<P class="in15">3. Picture Writing<P class="in15">4. Mnemonic Writing<P class="in15">5. Phonetic Writing<P><b>III. METHODS</b><P><b>IV. INSTRUMENTS</b><P><b>V. MATERIALS</b><P class="in15">1. Clay<P class="in15">2. Stone<P class="in15">3. Lead<P class="in15">4. Bronze<P class="in15">5. Gold and Silver<P class="in15">6. Wood<P class="in15">7. Bones and Skins<P class="in15">8. Vellum<P class="in15">9. Papyrus<P class="in15">10. Paper<P class="in15">11. Ink<P><b>VI. FORMS</b><P class="in15">1. The Roll<P class="in15">2. The Codex<P><b>VII. WRITING</b><P class="in15">1. Writers<P class="in15">2. The Writing Art<P><b>VIII. HISTORY OF BIBLICAL HANDWRITING</b><P class="in15">1. Mythological Origins<P class="in15">2. Earliest Use<P class="in15">3. Biblical History<P><b>LITERATURE</b><hr /><P>I. General.<P>1. Definition:<P>Writing is the art of recording thought, and recording is the making of permanent symbols. Concept, expression and record are three states of the same work or word. Earliest mankind expressed itself by gesture or voice and recorded in memory, but at a very early stage man began to feel the need of objective aids to memory and the need of transmitting a message to a distance or of leaving such a message for the use of others when he should be away or dead. For these purposes, in the course of time, he has invented many symbols, made in various ways, out of every imaginable material. These symbols, fixed in some substance, inward or outward, are writing as distinguished from oral speech, gesture language, or other unrecording forms of expression. In the widest sense writing thus includes, not only penmanship or chirography, but epigraphy, typography, phonography, photography, cinematography, and many other kinds of writing as well as mnemonic object writing and inward writing.<P>Writing has to do primarily with the symbols, but as these symbols cannot exist without being in some substance, and as they are often modified as to their form by the materials of which they are made or the instrument used in making, the history of writing has to do, not only with the signs, symbols or characters themselves, but with the material out of which they are made and the instruments and methods by which they are made.<P>2. Inward Writing:<P>The fact that memory is a real record is well known in modern psychology, which talks much of inward speech and inward writing. By inward writing is commonly meant the inward image or counterpart of visual or tangible handwriting as distinguished from the inward records of the sound of words, but the term fairly belongs to all inward word records. Of these permanent records two chief classes may be distinguished: sense records, whether the sense impression was by eye, ear, finger-tip or muscle, and motor records or images formed in the mind with reference to the motion of the hand or other organs of expression. Both sense records and meter records include the counterparts of every imaginable kind of outward handwriting.<P>We meet this inward writing in the Bible in the writing upon the tablets of the heart (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',3,3);">Pr 3:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',7,3);">7:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',17,1);">Jer 17:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Cr\',3,3);">2Co 3:3</a>), which is thus not a mere figure of speech but a proper description of that effort to fix in memory which some effect by means of sound symbols and some by the sight symbols of ordinary handwriting.<P>It has also its interesting and important bearing on questions of inspiration and revelation where the prophet "hears" a voice (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',19,19);">Ex 19:19</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',7,89);">Nu 7:89</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',19,1,2);">Re 19:1,2</a>) or "sees" a vision (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',6,17);">2Ki 6:17</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',6,\'1-\');">Isa 6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Amo\',7,\'1-9\');">Am 7:1-9</a>) or even sees handwriting (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',17,5);">Re 17:5</a>). This handwriting not only seems "real" but is real, whether caused by external sound or vision or internal human or superhuman action.<P>3. Outward Writing:<P>Outward writing includes many kinds of symbols produced in various ways in many kinds of material. The commonest kind is alphabetical handwriting with pen and ink on paper, but alphabetic symbols are not the only symbols, the hand is not the only means of producing symbols, the pen is not the only instrument, and ink and paper are far from being the only materials.<P>The ordinary ways of human expression are voice and gesture. Corresponding to these there is an oral writing and a gesture writing. For the recording of vocal sounds various methods have been invented: direct carving or molding in wax or other material, or translating into light vibrations and recording these by photograph or kymograph. Both phonographic and photographic records of sounds are strictly oral writing.<P>The record of gestures by making pictures of them forms a large fraction of primitive picture writing (e.g. the picture of a man with weapon poised to throw) and the modern cinematography of pantomime is simply a perfected form of this primitive picture writing.<P>Handwriting is simply hand gesture with a mechanical device for leaving a permanent record of its motion by a trail of ink or incision. In the evolution of expression the imitation of human action tends to reduce itself to sign language, where both arms and the whole body are used, and then to more and more conventionalized hand gesture. This hand gesture, refined, condensed and adapted to mechanical conditions, and provided with pencil, chisel, or pen and ink, is handwriting. Its nature is precisely analogous to that of the self-registering thermometer or kymograph.<P>Nearly all the great body of existing written documents, save for the relatively few modern phonographic, kymographic and other visible speech records, is handwritten, the symbols being produced, selected, arranged, or at least pointed out, by the hand. Even the so-called phonetic writing, as usually understood, is not sound record but consists of hand-gesture symbols for sounds.<P>II. The Symbols.<P>Among the many kinds of outward signs used in writing the best known are the so-called Phoenician alphabet and its many derivatives, including the usual modern alphabets. Other well-known varieties are the wedge system of Assyria and Babylonia, the hieroglyphic systems of Egypt and Mexico, the Chinese characters, stenographic systems, the Morse code, the Braille system, the abacus, the notched stick, the knotted cord, wampum and twig bundles. These, however, by no means exhaust the list of signs which have been used for record or message purposes; e.g. colored flags for signaling, pebbles, cairns, pillars, flowers, trees, fishes, insects, animals and parts of animals, human beings, and images of all these things, have all served as record symbols in writing.<P>The various symbols may be grouped as objects and images, each of these classes divided again into pictorial or representative signs and mnemonic or conventional signs, mnemonic signs again divided into ideographic and phonetic, and phonetic again into verbal, syllabic (consonantal), and alphabetic. This may be represented graphically as follows:<P>(A) OBJECTS<P class="in15">(1) Pictorial<P class="in15">(2) Conventional (Mnemonic)<P class="in30">(a) Ideographic (Eye Images)<P class="in30">(b) Phonetic (Ear Images)<P class="in45">(i) Verbal<P class="in45">(ii) Syllabic<P class="in45">(iii) Consonantal<P class="in45">(iv) Alphabetic<P>(B) IMAGES<P class="in15">(1) Pictorial<P class="in15">(2) Conventional (Mnemonic)<P class="in30">(a) Ideographic<P class="in30">(b) Phonetic<P class="in45">(i) Verbal<P class="in45">(ii) Syllabic<P class="in45">(iii) Consonantal<P class="in45">(iv) Alphabetic<P>Objects may be whole objects (a man) or characteristic parts (human head, arm, leg) or samples (feather or piece of fur). The objects may be natural objects or artificial objects designed for another purpose (arrow), or objects designed especially to be used as writing symbols (colored flags). Images include images of all these objects and any imaginary images which may have been invented for writing purposes.<P>Pictorial or representative signs are distinguished from mnemonic or conventional signs by the fact that in themselves they suggest the thing meant, while the others require agreement beforehand as to what they shall mean. The fact, however, that the symbol is a picture of something does not make it pictorial or the writing picture writing. It is pictorial, not because it is a picture, but because it pictures something. The fact, e.g., that a certain symbol may be recognized as an ox does not make of this a pictograph. If it stands for or means an ox, it is a pictograph; if it stands for "divinity," it may be called an ideograph, or if it stands for the letter a it is phonetic, a phonogram.<P>The key to the evolution of writing symbols is to be found in a law of economy. Object writing undoubtedly came first, but man early learned that the image of an object would serve as well for record purposes and was much more convenient to handle. True picture writing followed. The same law of economy led to each of the other steps from pictorial to alphabetic, and may be traced in the history of each kind and part. Every alphabet exhibits it. The history of writing is in brief a history of shorthand. It begins with the whole object or image, passes to the characteristic part, reduces this to the fewest possible strokes which retain likeness, conventionalizes these strokes, and then, giving up all pretense of likeness to the original symbol, and frankly mnemonic, it continues the process of abbreviation until the whole ox has become the letter "a" or perhaps a single dot in some system of stenography.<P>Object writing is not common in the phonetic stage, but even this is found, for example, in alphabetical flags for ship signaling. The actual historical evolution of writing seems to have been object, image-picture, ideogram. phonogram, syllable, consonant, letter. All of these stages have some echoes at least in the Bible, although even the syllabic stage seems to have been already passed at the time of Moses. The Hebrew Old Testament as a whole stands for the consonantal stage and the Greek New Testament for the complete alphabetic<69>still the climax of handwriting, unless the evolution of mathematical symbols, which is a very elaborate evolution of ideographic handwriting, is so regarded.<P>Although probably not even a single sentence of the Hebrew Bible was written in ideographic, picture, or object handwriting, many documents which are used or quoted by Biblical writers were written by these methods, and all of them are repeatedly implied. In a number of cases full exegesis requires a knowledge of their nature and history. A certain number of scholars now believe that the Pentateuch was originally written in cuneiform, after the analogy of the circumstances shown by the Tell el-Amarna Letters. In this case of course there would still be traces both of the syllabic and ideographic, but theory is improbable.<P>1. Object Writing:<P>The most primitive writing was naturally pictorial object writing. When the hunter first brought home his quarry, this had in it most of the essential elements of modern handwriting. Those who remained at home read in the actual bodies the most essential record of the trip. When, further, the hunter brought back useless quarry to evidence his tale of prowess, the whole essence of handwriting was involved. This was whole-object record, but object abbreviations soon followed. Man early learned that skins represented whole animals (the determinative for "quadruped" in Egyptian is a hide), and that a reindeer\'s head or antlers, or any characteristic part, served the simple purpose of record just as well as the whole object, and this method of record survives in a modern hunting-lodge. The bounty on wolves\' scalps and the expression "so many head of cattle" are similar survivals. In war, men returning hung the dead bodies of their enemies from the prows of their triumphal ships or from the walls of the city, and, in peace, from the gibbet, as object lessons. They soon learned, however, that a head would serve all practical purposes as well as a whole body, and the inhabitants of Borneo today practice their discovery. Then they discovered that a scalp was just as characteristic and more portable, and the scalp belt of the American Indian is the result. The ancient Egyptians counted the dead by "hands" carried away as trophies. Both objects and images tend thus to pass from the whole object to a characteristic part, then to the smallest characteristic part: from the tiger\'s carcass or stuffed tiger to the tiger\'s claw or its picture. The next or mnemonic step was taken when the simplest characteristic part was exchanged for a pebble, a twig, a notched stick, a knot, or any other object or image of an object which does not in itself suggest a tiger.<P>The pictorial object writing had an evolution of its own and reached a certain degree of complexity in elaborate personal adornment, in sympathetic magic, the medicine bag, the prayer stick, pillars, meteoric stones, etc., for worship, collections of liturgical objects, fetishes, votive offerings, trophies, etc.<P>It reached a still higher order of complexity when it passed into the mnemonic stage represented by the abacus, the knotted cord, the notched stick, the wampum, etc. The knotted cord may be recognized in the earliest hieroglyphic signs, is found still among primitive people, and its most famous example is the, Peruvian quipu. It still survives in the cardinal\'s hat and the custom of knotting a handkerchief for mnemonic purposes. It is found in the Bible in a peculiarly clear statement in the mnemonic "fringes" of <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',15,\'37-41\');">Nu 15:37-41</a> (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',22,12);">De 22:12</a>). The notched stick is equally old, as seen in the Australian message stick, and its best-known modern example is the tally of the British Exchequer. The abacus and the rosary are practically the lineal descendants of the pebble heap which has a concrete modern counterpart in the counting with pebbles by Italian shepherd boys. It is possible that the notched message stick has its echo in <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',5,14);">Jud 5:14</a> (military scribe\'s staff); <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',17,\'1-10\');">Nu 17:1-10</a> (Aaron\'s inscribed rod), and all scepters (rods of authority) and herald\'s wands.<P>2. Image Writing:<P>It was a very long step in the history of handwriting from object to image, from the trophy record to the trophy image record. The nature of this step may perhaps be seen in the account of the leopard-tooth necklace of an African chief described by Frobenius. In itself this was merely a complex trophy record<72>the tribal record of leopards slain. When, however, the chief took for his own necklace the actual trophy which some members of the tribe had won, while the hunter made a wooden model of the tooth which served him as trophy, this facsimile tooth became an image record. This same step from object to image is most familiar in the history of votive offerings, where the model is substituted for the object, the miniature model for the model, and finally a simple written inscription takes the place of the model. It is seen again in sympathetic magic when little wax or clay images are vicariously buried or drowned, standing for the person to be injured, and taking the place of sample parts, such as the lock of hair or nail-parings, etc., which are used in like manner by still more primitive peoples.<P>3. Picture Writing:<P>It was another long step in the evolution of symbols when it occurred to man that objects worn for record could be represented by paint upon the body. The origin of written characters is often sought in the practice of tattooing, but whatever truth there may be in this must be carried back one step, for it is generally agreed and must naturally have been the fact that body painting preceded tattooing, which is a device for making the record permanent. The transition from the object trophy to the image on the skin might easily have come from the object causing a pressure mark on the skin. There is good reason to believe that the wearing of trophies was the first use of record keeping.<P>It is of course not proved that body ornaments or body marks are the original of image writing or that trophies are the earliest writing, nor yet that models of trophies or votive offerings were the first step in image writing. It may be that the first images were natural objects recognized as resembling other objects. The Zuni Indians used for their chief fetishes natural rock forms. The first step may have been some slight modification of natural stone forms into greater resemblance, such as is suggested by the slightly modified sculptures of the French-Spanish caves. Or again the tracks of animals in clay may have suggested the artificial production of these tracks or other marks, and the development of pottery and pottery marks may have been the main line of evolution. The Chinese trace the origin of their symbols to bird tracks. Or again smear marks of earth or firebrand or blood may have suggested marks on stone, and the marked pebbles of the Pyrenean caves may have reference to this. Or yet again the marks on the animals in the Pyrenean caves may have been ownership marks and point back to a branding of marks or a primitive tattooing by scarification.<P>Whatever the exact point or motive for the image record may have been, and however the transition was made, the idea once established had an extensive development which is best illustrated by the picture writing of the American Indians, though perhaps to be found in the Bushmen drawings, petroglyphs, and picture writing the world over. It is almost historic in the Sumerian and the Egyptian, whose phonetic symbols are pictographic in origin at least and whose determinatives are true pictographs.<P>4. Mnemonic Writing:<P>The transition from pictorial to conventional or mnemonic takes place when the sign ceases to suggest the meaning directly, even after explanation. This happens in two ways: (1) when an object or image stands for something not directly related to that naturally suggested, e.g., when a stuffed fox stands for a certain man because it is his totem, or an ox\'s head stands for divinity or for the sound "a," or when the picture of a goose stands for "son" in the Egyptian because the sounds of the two words are the same; (2) when by the natural process of shorthanding the object or image has been reduced beyond the point of recognition. Historically, the letter a is ox (or goat?); actually it means a certain sound.<P>When this unrecognizable or conventional sign is intended to suggest a visual image it is called an ideogram, when an ear picture, a phonogram. Anybody looking casually over a lot of Egyptian hieroglyphics can pick out kings\' names because of the oval line or cartouche in which they are enclosed. This cartouche is ideagraphic. On the other hand the pictures of a sun, two chicks, and a cerastes within the cartouche have nothing to do with any of these objects, but stand for the sounds kufu<66>who is the person commonly known as Cheops. This is phonetic. Both old Babylonian and Egyptian show signs of picture origin, but the earliest Babylonian is mainly ideographic, and both developed soon into the mixed stage of phonetic writing with determinatives.<P>5. Phonetic Writing:<P>Phonetic writing seems to have developed out of the fact that in all languages the same sound often has many different meanings. In English "goose" may mean the fowl or the tailor\'s goose. In Egyptian the sound "sa" or "s", with a smooth breathing, means "goose" or "son," and the picture of a goose means either.<P>Whether the word-sign is an ideogram or a phonogram is a matter of psychology. Many modern readers even glimpse a word as a whole and jump to the visual image without thinking of sounds at all. To them it is an ideagram. Others, however, have to spell out the sounds, even moving their lips to correspond. To them as to the writer it is a phonogram. The same was true of the ancient picture or ideagraphic sign. The word-sign was ideagram or phonogram according to intention or to perception.<P>With the transition to syllabic writing, record became chiefly phonetic. The transition was made apparently by an entirely natural evolution from the practice of using the same word-sign for several different objects having the same sound, and it proceeded by the way of rebus, as shown in Mexican and Egyptian hieroglyphics.<P>Syllabic writing implies a symbol for every monosyllable. It was a great step therefore when it was discovered that the number of sounds was small and could be represented by individual symbols, as compound words could by syllable signs. At first only consonants were written. In the Semitic languages vowels were at first not written at all<6C>possibly they were not even recognized, and one might use any vowel with a particular combination of consonants. However that may be, what many prefer to call consonantal writing seems to have existed for 2,000 years before the vowels were recognized and regularly introduced into the Phoenician alphabet. It is at this stage that alphabetic writing, as usually reckoned, began.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ALPHABET">ALPHABET</a>.<P>Phonetic consonantal writing has now been in use some 5,000 years and strict alphabetic writing some 3,000 years, almost to the exclusion of other forms. The characters in use today in several hundred alphabets are probably the historical descendants, with accumulation of slight changes through environment, of characters existing from near the beginning.<P>Alongside the development of the historic system of symbols, there has been, still within the field of alphabetic writing for the most part, a parallel line with multitudes of shorthand and cryptographic systems. An equally great multitude of code systems are in effect phonetic words or sentences and cryptographically or otherwise used for cable or telegraph, diplomatic letters, criminal correspondence and other secret purposes.<P>III. Methods.<P>Roughly speaking, the ways of making symbols, apart from the selection of the ready-made, may be reduced to two which correspond to art in the round or in three dimensions and art in the flat or in two dimensions. The former appeals to eye or touch, affording a contrast by elevation or depression, while the latter produces the same effect by contrasting colors on a flat surface.<P>Written symbols in three dimensions are produced either by cutting or by pressure. In the case of hard material superfluous matter is removed by sculpture, engraving or die cutting. In the case of plastic or malleable material, it is modeled, molded, hammered or stamped into the required form. To the first form belongs the bulk of stone inscriptions, ancient metal inscriptions, scratched graffiti, wax tablets, etc., to the later clay tablets, votive figurines, seal impressions, hammered inscriptions, minted coins, also molded inscriptions, coins and medals, etc. Several of the Hebrew and Greek words for writing imply cutting (chaqaq, charaT, charash, etc.; grapho).<P>Symbols in two dimensions are produced either by drawing or printing, both of which methods consist in the applying of some soft or liquid material to a material of a contrasting color or cutting from thin material and laying on. Drawing applies the material in a continuous or interrupted line of paint, charcoal, colored chalk, graphite, ink or other material. Its characteristic product is the manuscript. This laying on is implied, as some think (Blau, 151), in the commonest Hebrew word for writing (kathabh). Tattooing (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',14,1);">De 14:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',19,28);">Le 19:28</a>, etc.), embroidery (embroidered symbolic figures, <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',28,33,34);">Ex 28:33,34</a>) and weaving belong in this class (embroidered words in Palestine Talmud 20a, quoted by Blau, 165).<P>Printing consists in laying the contrasting color on by means of stencil or pressure, forming symbols in two dimensions at one stroke. Perhaps the most primitive form of printing is that of the pintadoes, by which the savage impresses war paint or other ceremonial forms on his face and body. Branding also belongs in this class (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gal\',6,17);">Ga 6:17</a>, figuratively; 3Macc 2:19; branding on the forehead, Code of Hammurabi, section 127; branding a slave, Code of Hammurabi, sections 226, 227).<P>These processes of cutting, molding, drawing and printing roughly correspond with inscriptions, coins, medals, seals, manuscripts, and printed documents<74>epigraphy, numismatics, sigillography, chirography, typography.<P>IV. Instruments.<P>The commonest instruments of ancient writing were the pen, brush and style. Other instruments are: the various tools for modeling, molds, stencils, dies, stamps, needles, engraving tools, compass, instruments for erasure, for the ruling of lines, vessels for ink or water, etc. Several of these are mentioned and others are implied in the Bible. The chisel which cuts and the stylus which scratches are both called stylus or simply the "iron" (the iron pen). The graving tool of <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',32,4);">Ex 32:4</a>, the iron pen of <a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',19,24);">Job 19:24</a>, the pen of <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',8,1);">Isa 8:1</a>, the pen of iron of <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',17,1);">Jer 17:1</a>, and, with less reason, the pencil of <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',44,13);">Isa 44:13</a>, are all commonly interpreted as stilus or style, but they are sometimes at least cutting rather than scratching tools. References to wooden tablets also imply the style, and references to clay tablets either the style proper or a similar instrument for pressure marks. The point of a diamond in <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',17,1);">Jer 17:1</a>, whether it is joined with the pen of iron or not, seems to refer to the use of corundum in the engraving of precious stones. The passages which refer to blotting out (see below) or writing on papyrus (see below) or refer to an ink-horn or ink (see respective articles) imply a pen or brush rather than style, and presumably the writing of the New Testament implied in general a reed pen. The wide house "painted with vermilion" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',22,14);">Jer 22:14</a>) implies the brush, but there is no direct evidence of its use in writing in the Bible itself. The existing ostraca from Ahab\'s palace are, however, done with the brush. The pencil (seredh) mentioned in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',44,13);">Isa 44:13</a> certainly means some instrument for shaping, but is variously translated as "line" (the King James Version), "red ochre" (Revised Version margin), and even "stilus," or "line-marking stilus" (paragraphis Aquila). The compass, often referred to in classical times, is found in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',44,13);">Isa 44:13</a>. The line ruler (paragraphis), referred to by Aquila (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',44,13);">Isa 44:13</a>), and the simple plummet as well were probably used, as in later times, for marking lines. The needle is referred to in late Hebrew and needlework in the Bible (see III, above). The ink-horn or water vessel for moistening the dry inks is implied in all papyrus or leather writing.<P>See INK, INK-HORN.<P>The Hebrew term translated "weight of lead" in <a onClick="return mV(\'Zec\',5,8);">Zec 5:8</a>, and "talent of lead" is precisely equivalent to the Greek term for the circular plate of lead (kuklomolibdos) used for ruling lines, but something heavier than the ruling lead seems meant.<P>Erasure or blotting out is called for in <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',5,23);">Nu 5:23</a>, and often figuratively (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',32,32,33);">Ex 32:32,33</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',3,5);">Re 3:5</a>, etc.). If writing was on papyrus, this would call for the sponge rather than the penknife as an eraser, but the latter, which is used for erasure or for making reed pens, is referred to in <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',36,23);">Jer 36:23</a>. For erasing waxed surfaces the blunt end of the style was used certainly as early as the New Testament times. Systematic erasure when vellum was scarce produced the palimpsest.``147';
isbe[9261]='Writing, 2`V. Materials.<P>The materials used in writing include almost every imaginable substance, mineral, vegetable, and animal: gold, silver, copper, bronze, clay, marble, granite, precious gems, leaves, bark, wooden planks, many vegetable complexes, antlers, shoulder-blades, and all sorts of bones of animals, and especially skins. The commonest are stone, clay, metal, papyrus, paper and leather, including vellum, and all of these except paper are mentioned in the Bible. Paper too must be reckoned with in textual criticism, and it was its invention which, perhaps more even than the discovery of printing with movable type, made possible the enormous multiplication of copies of the Bible in recent times.<P>1. Clay:<P>Whatever may be the fact as to the first material used for record purposes, the earliest actual records now existing in large quantities are chiefly on clay or stone, and, on the whole, clay records seem to antedate and surpass in quantity stone inscriptions for the earliest historical period. After making all allowances for differences in dating and accepting latest dates, there is an immense quantity of clay records written before 2500 BC and still existing. About 1400 or 1500 BC the clay tablet was in common use from Crete to the extreme east and all over Palestine, everywhere, in short, but Egypt and it seems perhaps to have been the material for foreign diplomatic communications, even in Egypt. Hundreds of thousands of these tablets have been dug up, and undoubtedly millions are in existence, dug or undug. These are chiefly of Mesopotamia. The most famous of these tablets were for a long time of the later period from the library of Ashurbanipal at Nineveh. See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=LIBRARY+OF+NINEVEH">LIBRARY OF NINEVEH</a>. Recently, however those from Tell el-Amarna in Egypt, Boghaz-keui in the Hittite country, and a few from Palestine itself vie with these in interest. Most of these tablets are written on both sides and in columns ruled in lines. They measure from an inch to a foot and a half in length and are about two-thirds as wide as they are long. Many of these tablets, the so-called "case tablets," are surrounded with another layer of clay with a docketing inscription. See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TABLETS">TABLETS</a>. Other clay forms are the potsherd ostraca; now being dug up in considerable quantities in Palestine Ezekiel (<a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',4,1);">4:1</a>) and perhaps Jeremiah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',17,13);">17:13</a>) refer to this material.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=OSTRACA">OSTRACA</a>.<P>2. Stone:<P>Stones were used for record before image writing was invented<65>as cairns, pillars, pebbles, etc. Many of the early and primitive image records are on the walls of caves or on cliffs (Bushmen, American Indians, etc.). Sometimes these are sculptured, sometimes made by charcoal, paint, etc. The durability rather than the more extensive use of stone makes of these documents the richest source for our knowledge of ancient times. Besides natural stone objects, stone pillars, obelisks, statues, etc., stone-wall tablets, the sides of houses and other large or fixed surfaces, there are portable stone-chip ostraca and prepared tablets (tablets of stone, <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',24,12);">Ex 24:12</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',31,18);">31:18</a>). These latter might be written on both sides (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',32,15);">Ex 32:15</a>). Job seems to refer to stone inscriptions (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',19,24);">19:24</a>). The famous trilingual inscription of Behistun which gave Rawlinson the key to the Assyrian was on a cliff and refers to King Darius (Rawlinson, Life, 58ff, 142ff). Two of the most famous of stone inscriptions are the Rosetta Stone, which gave the key to the Egyptian hieroglyphics, and the Moabite Stone (W. H. Bennett, Moabite Stone, London 1911), and both have some bearing on Jewish history. An especially interesting and suggestive stone inscription is the Annals of Thutmose III of Egypt, about 1500 BC, inscribed on the walls of the temple at Karnak. This gives a long account of campaigns in Syria and Palestine (Breasted, Ancient Records of Egypt, 163-217). The Siloam Inscription, and in general all the recently discovered inscriptions of Palestine, have their more or less important bearings on Biblical history (Lidzbarski, Handb. and Ephem.). Moses provided (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',27,\'2-8\');">De 27:2-8</a>) for writing the Law on stone (or plaster), and Joshua executed the work (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',8,21,32);">Jos 8:21,32</a>).<P>Another form of record on stone is the engraving of gems, which is referred to in <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',28,9,11,21);">Ex 28:9,11,21</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',39,6,14);">39:6,14</a>, etc., and possibly <a onClick="return mV(\'Zec\',3,9);">Zec 3:9</a>.<P>3. Lead:<P>One of the commonest materials, on account of the ease of engraving, probably, is lead. Used more or less for inscriptions proper, it is also used for diplomatic records and even literary works. It was very commonly used for charms in all nations, and is referred to in Job (<a onClick="return mV(\'Job\',19,24);">19:24</a>), where it perhaps more likely means a rock inscription filled with lead, rather than actual leaden tablets. For the text of <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',80,\'1-\');">Ps 80</a> on lead see Gardthausen, p. 26. Submergence curses were usually of lead, but that of <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',51,62);">Jer 51:62</a> seems to have been of papyrus or paper (compare W. S. Fox in American Journal of Phil., XXXIII,1912, 303-4).<P>4. Bronze:<P>Bronze was used for several centuries BC, at least for inscribed votive offerings, for public records set up in the treasuries of the temples and for portable tablets such as the military diplomas. In the time of the Maccabees public records were engraved on such tablets and set up in the temple at Jerusalem (1Macc 14:27). There were doubtless many such at the time when Jesus Christ taught there.<P>5. Gold and Silver:<P>Gold and silver as writing material are most commonly and characteristically used in coins and medals. References to money, mostly silver money, are numerous in the Old Testament, but these are not certainly coins with alphabetic inscriptions. In New Testament times coins were so inscribed, and in one case at least the writing upon it is referred to<74>"Whose is this image and superscription?" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',22,20);">Mt 22:20</a>). The actual inscription and the actual form of its letters are known from extant specimens of the denarius of the period.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=MONEY">MONEY</a>.<P>The use of the precious metals for ordinary inscriptional purposes was, however, frequent in antiquity, and the fact that rather few such inscriptions have survived is probably due to the value of the metal for other purposes. The Hittite treaty of Khetasar or Chattusil engraved on silver and sent to the king of Egypt, has long been known from the Egyptian monuments (translation in Breasted, Ancient Records of Egypt, III, 165-74), and recently fragments of the Hittite version of this treaty have been discovered at Boghaz-keui (Winckler, MDOG, XXXV, 12ff). This has very close relations to Biblical history, whether it was made before or after the Exodus. The famous Orphic gold tablets (Harrison, "Orphic Tablets," in Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion, 573-600, 660-74) have a bearing on a comparative study of Biblical doctrine. Direct reference to engraving on gold is found in the account of the inscription on the high priest\'s miter (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',28,36);">Ex 28:36</a>). Writing on the horns of the altar is referred to in <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',17,1);">Jer 17:1</a>, and these horns too were of gold (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',30,3);">Ex 30:3</a>). Queen Helena of Adiabene is said to have presented an inscribed gold tablet to the temple at Jerusalem (Blau, 67). The golden shrines of Ptolemy V<>with their inscribed golden phylacteries<65>are mentioned on the Rosetta Stone.<P>Silver, and more especially gold, have also been very extensively used for the laying on of contrasting colors, either furnishing the background or more often the material laid on. The history of chrysography is a long and full one (Gardthausen, I, 214-17; Blau,13,159-63). The standard copy of the Old Testament at Jerusalem, which was loaned to Alexandria, was apparently in gold letters (Josephus, Ant, XII, ii, 10) (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SEPTUAGINT">SEPTUAGINT</a>), and many of the famous Biblical manuscripts of the Middle Ages were written wholly or in part with gold, either laid on as gold leaf or dissolved and used as an ink or paint (Gardthausen, 216).<P>6. Wood:<P>Leaves of trees were early used for charms and writing. Some of the representations of writing on the Egyptian monuments show the goddess of writing inscribing the leaves of growing trees. Jewish tradition (Tosephta\' Gittin 2 3-5; Mishna, Gittin 2 3, etc., quoted by Blau, 16) names many kinds of leaves on which a bill of divorcement (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',24,1,3);">De 24:1,3</a>) might or might not be written. Reference to the use of leaves is found in early Greek, Latin, and Arabic sources<65>and they are still used in the East.<P>Bark also has often been used: both liber in Latin and "book" in English, according to some, are thought to refer to the bark of the lime or beech tree, and birch bark was a common writing material among the American Indians. It is in the form of wrought wood, staves, planks or tablets however, that wood was chiefly known in historical times. These wood tablets were used in all early periods and among all nations, especially for memorandum accounts and children\'s exercises. Sometimes the writing was directly on the wood, and sometimes on wood coated with wax or with chalk. See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TABLETS">TABLETS</a>. Writing on staves is referred to in <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',17,2);">Nu 17:2</a>. <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',15,26);">Mr 15:26</a> seems perhaps to imply that the "superscription" of the cross was on wood, unless <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',19,19);">Joh 19:19</a> contradicts this.<P>Woven linen as a writing substance had some fame in antiquity (libri lintei), and many other fibers which have been used for woven or embroidered writing are, broadly speaking, of wood. So too, in fact, when linen or wood is pulped and made into paper, the material is still wood. Most modern writing and printing is thus on wood. See 10, below.<P>7. Bones and Skins:<P>Diogenes Laertius (vii.174) tells that Cleanthes wrote on the shoulder-blades of oxen, but he was preceded by the cave-dwellers of the Neolithic age, who wrote on reindeer horns and bones of many kinds (Dechelette, Archeological Prehistory,1908,125, 220-37, et passim). Ivory has often been used and was a favorite material for tablets in classical times. The Septuagint translates "ivory work" of <a onClick="return mV(\'Sgs\',5,14);">So 5:14</a> as "ivory tablets." Horns are given in late Hebrew (Tosephta\', quoted by Blau, 16) as a possible material for writing. They have been used at all times and are well illustrated in modern times by the inscribed powder horns.<P>The hides of living animals have served for branding, and living human skin for painting, branding and tattooing extensively in all lands and all times. The literature of ceremonial painting and tattooing is very extensive, and the branding of slaves was common in many lands.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=PRINTING">PRINTING</a>.<P>The use of skins prepared for writing on one side (leather) was early and general, dating back as far at least as the IVth Dynasty of Egypt. The Annals of Thutmose III in Palestine were written on rolls of leather. Its use was common also in Persia (Diodorus ii.32; Herodotus v.58; Strabo xv.1), and it was a natural universal material. It has been much used by modern American Indians. It was the usual material of early Hebrew books, and the official copies at least of the Old Testament books seem always to have been written on this material (Blau, 14-16), and are so, indeed, even to the present day.<P>8. Vellum:<P>Vellum is simply a fine quality of leather prepared for writing on both sides. The autographs of the New Testament were most likely written on papyrus, rather than leather or vellum, but most of the earliest codices and all, until recent discoveries, were on this material, while very few of the long list of manuscripts on which the New Testament text is founded are on any other material. This material is referred to as parchment by Paul (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ti\',4,13);">2Ti 4:13</a>). Almost every kind of skin (leather or vellum) has been used for writing, including snake skin and human skin. The palimpsest is secondhand or erased vellum, written upon again.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=PARCHMENT">PARCHMENT</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=PARCHMENTS">PARCHMENTS</a>.<P>9. Papyrus:<P>Papyrus was not only the chief of the vegetable materials of antiquity, but it has perhaps the longest record of characteristic general use of anything except stone. The papyrus was made from a reed cultivated chiefly in Egypt, but having a variety found also in Syria, according to Theophrastus. The papyrus reed grows in the marshes and in stagnant pools; is at best about the thickness of one\'s arm, and grows to the height of at most from 12 to 15 feet. It was probably a pool of these papyrus reeds ("flags") in which Moses was hidden (<a onClick="return mV(\'Exd\',3,3);">Ex 3:3</a>), and the ark of bulrushes was evidently a small boat or chest made from papyrus reeds, as many of the Egyptian boats were. These boats are referred to in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',18,2);">Isa 18:2</a>.<P>Papyrus was made by slicing the reed and laying the pieces crosswise, moistening with sticky water, and pressing or pounding together. The breadth of the manufactured article varied from 5 inches, and under, to 9 1/4 in., or even to a foot or a foot and a half. The earliest Egyptian papyrus ran from 6 to 14 in. Egyptian papyri run to 80, 90 and even 135 ft. in length, but the later papyri are generally from 1 to 10 ft. long. The use of papyrus dates from before 2700 BC at latest.<P>Many Bible fragments important for textual criticism have been discovered in Egypt in late years. These, together with the light which other papyri throw on Hellenistic Greek and various paleographical and historical problems, make the study of papyri, which has been erected into an independent science, one of very great importance as to Biblical history and Biblical criticism (compare Mitteis u. Wilcken, Grundzuge...d. Papyruskunde, Leipzig,1912,2 volumes in 4). It has been argued from <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',36,23);">Jer 36:23</a> that the book which the king cut up section by section and threw on the fire was papyrus. This argument is vigorously opposed by Blau (14, 15), but the fact of the use of papyrus seems to be confirmed by the tale that the Romans wrapped the Jewish school children in their study rolls and burned them (Ta\'anith 69a, quoted by Blau, 41). Leather would have been poor burning material in either case. Certainly "papyrus" is freely used by the Septuagint translators and the word biblion is (correctly) translated by Jerome (Tobit 7:14) by charta. It is referred to in 2 <a onClick="return mV(\'Jhn\',1,12);">Joh 1:12</a>, "paper and ink," as the natural material for letter-writing.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=PAPYRUS,+PAPYRI">PAPYRUS, PAPYRI</A>.<P>10. Paper:<P>The introduction of paper was from Western Asia, possibly in the 8th century, and it began to be used in Europe commonly from the 13th century. While few Western manuscripts of any importance are on paper, many of the Eastern are. It was the invention of paper, in large measure, which made possible the immense development in the multiplication of books, since the invention of printing, and the enormous number of Bibles now in existence.<P>11. Ink:<P>Of the many materials used in order to lay one contrasting color on another, the flowing substances, paint and ink, are the most common. In general throughout antiquity the ink was dry ink and moistened when needed for writing. Quite early, however, the liquid inks were formed with the use of gall nut or acid, and many recipes and formulas used during the Middle Ages are preserved. See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=INK">INK</A>, <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=INK-HORN">INK-HORN</A>. The reading of a palimpsest often depends on the kind of ink originally used and the possibility of reviving by reagents.<P>VI. Forms.<P>The best known ancient forms of written documents are the tablet or sheet, the roll, the diploma and the codex. These may be analyzed into one-face documents and many-faced documents<74>page documents and leaf documents. The roll, the diploma and the usual folding tablet or pleated document are forms of the one-page document, while the codex or bound book (English "volume") is the typical leaf document. The roll is the typical form of the Old Testament, the codex of the New Testament, extant manuscripts.<P>A book as regards its material form consists of a single limited surface suited for writing, or a succession of such surfaces. This single surface may be the face of a cliff or house wall, a broken piece of pottery, a leaf, a sheet of lead, papyrus, vellum or paper, a tablet of clay, stone or wood, a cylinder, prism, cone, pyramid, obelisk, statue or any one of the thousands of inscribed objects found among votive offerings. The typical form is the flat surface to which the term "tablet" or "sheet" is applied, and which is called "page" or "leaf" according as one or both surfaces are in mind.<P>These single flat leaves are characteristically quadrilateral, but may be of any shape (circular, oval, heart-shaped, etc.) or of any thickness, from the paper of an Oxford Bible or equally thin gold foil up to slabs of stone many inches thick.<P>When the document to be written is long and the sheet becomes too large for convenient handling, space may be gained by writing on both sides or by making still larger and either folding or rolling, on the one hand, or breaking or cutting up into a series of smaller sheets, on the other. This folding or rolling of the large sheet survives still in folded or rolled maps and the folded or rolled documents (diplomas) of medieval and modern archives. The use of the tablet series for long works instead of one overgrown tablet was early<6C>quite likely as early as the time of actual writing on real "leaves."<P>These smaller tablets or sheets were at first, it would seem, kept together. by numbering (compare Dziatzko, Ant. Buchw., 127), catchwords, tying in a bundle, or gathering in a small box (capsa). This has indeed its analogy with the mnemonic twig bundle of object writing. The Pentateuch gets its name from the five rolls in a box, jar, or basket (Blau, 65; Birt, Buchrolle, 22).<P>The next step in the evolution of book forms was taken when the various leaves or sheets were fastened to each other in succession, being strung, pasted or hinged together.<P>The stringing together is as early and primitive as the leopard-tooth trophy necklace of the African chief or the shell and tooth necklaces of quaternary Europe (Dechelette, Arch., 208-9). It was perhaps used with annual tablets in the first dynasties of Egypt and is found in oriental palm-leaf books today.<P>1. The Roll:<P>The roll consists normally of a series of one-surface sheets pasted or sewed together. Even when made into a roll before writing upon, the fiction of individual tablets was maintained in the columns (deleths, <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',36,23);">Jer 36:23</a> = "doors"). It was the typical book form of antiquity. It was commonly of leather, vellum, papyrus, and sometimes of linen, It might rarely be as much as 135 ft. long X 1 1/2 ft. wide for papyrus, and leather rolls might be wider still. It was the form traditionally used by the Hebrews, and was undoubtedly the form used by our Lord in the synagogue. It is still used in the synagogue. It was possibly the form in which the New Testament books also were written, but this is much more doubtful.<P>The roll form is rounded on the one-surface tablet, and, as a matter of fact, neither leather nor papyrus was well suited to take ink on the back; it developed from the sewing together of skins and the pasting together of sheets of papyrus. Although papyrus is found written on both sides, it is in general not the same document on the back, but the old has been destroyed and utilized as waste paper. This writing on both sides of the roll (opisthography) is referred to in <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',2,10);">Eze 2:10</a> (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',5,1);">Re 5:1</a>), where the roll is written within and without.<P>2. The Codex:<P>Wood and metal tablets, not being flexible, could not be rolled, but were hinged and became diptychs, triptychs, polyptychs. The typical method of hinging these tablets in Roman times was not the codex or modern book form proper, where all are hinged by the same edge, but a folding form based on a series of one-surface tablets hinged successively so as to form a chain (Gardthausen, Greek Palestine, I, 129, figure 12). They were strictly folding tablets, folding like an accordion, as in some Far Eastern manuscripts of recent times. The modern hinging was used but rarely.<P>It is commonly said that it was this folding or hinged wooden tablet which produced the codex of the Latins and the "book" of modern Germanic races. Some, however, prefer to trace the origin to the folded document. The wood or waxed tablet was commonly used in antiquity for letters, but even more commonly the sheet of papyrus or vellum. It is quite natural to fold such a sheet once to protect the writing. Whether this was suggested by the diptych, or vice versa, the form of a modern sheet of note paper was early introduced. Either the diptych or the folded single sheet may have suggested the codex.<P>Whether the first codices were wood and metal or papyrus and vellum, the hinging at one edge, which is the characteristic, is closely connected with the double-face (or multiple-face) tablet. With suitable material the simplest way of providing space, if the tablet is too small, is to turn over and finish on the back. The clay tablets lend themselves readily to writing on both sides, but not to hinging. It developed, however, to a certain degree the multiple-face idea by use of prisms, pyramids, hexagonal and other cylinders, but it was early forced into the numbered series of moderate-sized tablets.<P>Wood and metal tablets would be hinged, but the wood tablets were too bulky and metal tablets too heavy for long works, and the ring method of joining actually led away from the book to the pleated form. Papyrus and leather, however, while they might be used (as they were used) as single tablets were thin enough to allow of a long work in a single codex. They soon developed, therefore, perhaps through the folded sheet, into the codex proper and the modern bound book. The codex, as Thompson remarks, was destined to be the recipient of Christian literature, as the papyrus roll had been the basis of the pagan literature, and there is some evidence to show that the form was, historically, actually developed for the purposes of the Christian writings, and in papyrus, while the pagan papyri continued to be in roll form. Since the invention of the codex is placed at the end of the 1st century, and the earliest codices were especially the New Testament writings, there is a certain possibility that at least the historical introduction of the codex was in the New Testament books, and that its invention comes perhaps from combining the New Testament epistles on papyrus into a volume. In the West at least the roll is, however, the prevailing form of the New Testament until the 3rd or 4th centuries (Birt, Buchrolle, passim).<P>VII. Writing.<P>1. Writers:<P>The chief Hebrew words for the professional "writer" are copher and shoter, both akin to Assyrian words for "writing" and used also for kindred officers. The word copher seems closely connected with the cepher, "book," and with the idea of numbering. This official is a military, mustering or enrolling officer (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',5,14);">Jud 5:14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',26,11);">2Ch 26:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',25,19);">2Ki 25:19</a>), a numbering or census officer for military purposes or for taxation (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',33,18);">Isa 33:18</a>)<29>and a royal secretary (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',8,17);">2Sa 8:17</a>).<P>The shoter appears as a herald (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',20,5,8);">De 20:5,8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',1,10);">Jos 1:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',3,2);">3:2</a>), as overseer of the brick-making in Egypt, and as overseer of the outward business of Israel (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',26,29);">1Ch 26:29</a>). He is associated with the elders (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',11,16);">Nu 11:16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',29,10);">De 29:10 (Hebrew 9)</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',31,28);">31:28</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',8,33);">Jos 8:33</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',23,2);">23:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',24,1);">24:1</a>) or with the judges (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',8,33);">Jos 8:33</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',23,2);">23:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',24,1);">24:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',16,18);">De 16:18</a>).<P>The two terms are often, however, used together as of parallel and distinct offices (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',26,11);">2Ch 26:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',34,13);">34:13</a>). If any such distinction can be made, it would seem that the copher was originally the military scribe and the shoter the civil scribe, but it is better to say that they are "evidently...synonymous terms and could be used of any subordinate office which required ability to write" (Cheyne in EB). There seem to have been at least 70 of these officers at the time of the Exodus, and by inference many more (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',11,16);">Nu 11:16</a>), and 6,000 Levites alone in the time of David (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',23,4);">1Ch 23:4</a>) were "writers."<P>Another kind of professional scribe was the Tiphcar (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',51,27);">Jer 51:27</a>, "marshal"; <a onClick="return mV(\'Nah\',3,17);">Na 3:17</a> margin), or tablet writer, a word apparently directly borrowed from the Assyrian. This too seems to be a real synonym for both of the other words. In brief, therefore, all three terms mean scribe in the Egyptian or Assyrian sense, where the writer was an official and the official necessarily a writer.<P>Still another word, rendered in the Revised Version (British and American) as "magicians," is rendered in its margin as "sacred scribe" (chartom). This word being derived from the stilus recalls the close connection between the written charm and magic. None of these words in the Old Testament refers directly to the professional copyist of later times whose business was the multiplication of copies.<P>Sayce argues from the name Kiriath-sepher that there was a university for scribes at this place, and according to 1 Chronicles (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',2,55);">2:55</a>) there were Kenite families of professional scribes at Jabez.<P>The professional scribe, writing as an amanuensis, is represented by Baruch (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',36,4);">Jer 36:4</a>) and Tertius (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',16,22);">Ro 16:22</a>), and the calligraphist by Ezra (<a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',7,6);">Ezr 7:6</a>). In later times the scribe stood for the man of learning in general and especially for the lawyer.<P>It would seem that Moses expected that kings should write with their own hands (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',17,18);">De 17:18</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',31,24);">31:24</a>), and the various letters of David (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',11,15);">2Sa 11:15</a>), Jezebel (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',21,9);">1Ki 21:9</a>), the king of Aram (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',5,5);">2Ki 5:5</a>), Jehu (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',10,2,6);">2Ki 10:2,6</a>), Jeremiah (chapter <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',29,\'1\');">29</A>), Elijah (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',21,\'12-15\');">2Ch 21:12-15</a>), the letters of the Canaanite and Hittite princes to one another in the Tell el-Amarna Letters and Boghazeui tablets, etc., while they may sometimes have been the work of secretaries, were undoubtedly often by the author. For the prevalence of handwriting in Biblical times and places see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=LIBRARIES">LIBRARIES</a>. Its prevalence in Old Testament times may be compared perhaps to the ratio of college graduates in modern life. In New Testament times the ratio was probably much greater, and it appears not only that Zacharias, the priest, and the educated Paul and Luke could write, but even the poorer apostles and the carpenter\'s Son. It is assumed that all of a certain rich man\'s debtors could write (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',16,7);">Lu 16:7</a>). This general literacy was due to the remarkable public-school system of the Jews in their synagogues, which some good Jewish scholars (Klostermann, quoted by Krauss, Talmudic Archaeology, III,336,note 1) trace as far back as Isaiah. In Vespasian\'s time it is said there were in Jerusalem alone 480 synagogues each with its school, and the law that there must be primary schools in every city dates at latest (63-65 AD) from this time and more likely from 130 BC. The compulsory public-school law of Simeon ben Setach (circa 70 BC), although it has been labeled mythical, is nevertheless entirely credible, in view of the facts as they appear in New Testament times and in Josephus. The tale that there were in Bether, after the fall of Jerusalem had crowded full this seat of learning, "400 synagogues each with 400 teachers and 400 pupils," carries fiction on its face, but there is little doubt that there were public schools long before this in nearly every town of Palestine and compulsory education from the age of 6 or 7 (compare Krauss, III, chapter xii, "Schule," 119-239, 336-58).<P>2. The Writing Art:<P>Writing in the Hebrew as in Semitic languages in general except Ethiopic is from right to left and in Greek from left to right as in modern western usage. On the one hand, however, some Sabean inscriptions and, on the other hand, a number of early Greek inscriptions are written alternately, or boustrophedon, and suggest the transition from Semitic to western style. The earlier Greek manuscripts did not separate the words, and it is inferred from text corruptions that the earliest Hebrew writing did not. As early as the Mesha and Siloam inscriptions, the dot was used to separate words, and the vertical stroke for the end of a sentence. Vowel points were introduced somewhere from the 5th to the 8th centuries AD by the Massoretes, but are not allowed even now in the synagogue rolls. Some of the inscriptions employ the Palestinian or Tiberian system of vowel points, and others the Babylonian (above the line). Accents indicate not only stress but intonation and other relations. Very soon after Ezra\'s day, and before the Septuagint translation, the matter of writing the Biblical books had become one of very great care, the stipulations and the rules for careful correction by the authorized text being very strict (Blau, 185-87). The manuscripts were written in columns (doors), and a space between columns, books, etc., was prescribed, as also the width of the column. All books were ruled. Omitted words must be interlined above. The margins were frequently used for commentaries. For size, writing on the back, etc., see above, and for the use of abbreviations, reading, punctuation, etc., see Blau, Gardthausen, Thompson, the Introductions to textual criticism and the articles on textual criticism in this Encyclopedia.<P>VIII. History of Biblical Handwriting.<P>1. Mythological Origins:<P>Mythologically speaking the history of handwriting dates from the beginning when the Word created the heavens. The firmament is a series of heavenly tablets, the hand writing of God, as conceived by the tablet-using Babylonians, or a scroll in the thought of prophets, the New Testament writers, and the rabbis. Whether the idea that "the heavens declare the glory of God," etc. (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',19,\'1-4\');">Ps 19:1-4</a>), refers to this notion or not, it was one extensively developed and practiced in the science of astrology. In any event the doctrine of the Creator-Word reaches deep into the psychology of writing as a tangible record of invisible words or ideas, and this philosophizing stretches some 3,000 years or so back of the Christian era.<P>For writing among the gods in the mythologies of non-Biblical religions, see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=BOOK">BOOK</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=LIBRARIES">LIBRARIES</A>.<P>2. Earliest Use:<P>When and why the very simplest kind of writing began to be used has been the subject of much conjecture. The Encyclopedia Britannica (11th edition) (XVI, 445) suggests that "the earliest use...of inscribed or written signs was for important religious and political transactions kept by priests in temples," but the memorial pillar is older than the temple, and the economic or social record is perhaps older than the sacred, although this is less clear. Three things seem rather probable:<P>(1) that the first records were number records, (2) that they concerned economic matters<72>although it is not excluded that the occasion for first recording economic matters was religious, (3) that they were not used memorially for important transactions, but rather as utilitarian or business records.<P>The original mnemonic record was probably a number record. The Hebrew words for "book" and "word" both seem to mean a setting down of one thing after another, and various words in various other languages point in the same direction, as do also in a general way the nature of the primitive situation and the evidences of history. Many of the oldest records are concerned with numbers of animals. Immense quantities of very old Sumerian records are simply such lists, and the still earlier cave drawings (whether they have numbers or not) are at least drawings of animals. One use of the primitive quipu was for recording sales of different kinds of animals at market, and the twig bundle and notched records are in general either pure number records or mnemonic records with a number base. What these animal records were for is another matter. If they were records of ownership for mere tally purposes (a natural enough purpose, carrying back even to hunting trophies) the use was purely economic, but as a matter of fact the early Babylonian lists seem generally to have been temple records, and even the cave records are commonly thought to be associated with religion. The early Egyptian lists too have religious associations, and the somewhat later records are largely concerned with endowment of temples or at least temple lists of offerings<67>votive offerings or sacrifices. This points perhaps to a religious origin and possibly leads back to the very first felt need of records for a tithing for religious purposes. But it may equally lead to the sharing of spoils socially rather than religiously, although the history of the common meal and sacrifice shared by worshippers points to a very early religious sanction for the problem of equitable sharing of spoils, and it may have been precisely at this point and for this purpose that number record was invented. However that may be, the evidence seems to point to a number-record origin even back of the cave drawings (which are said to be chiefly of domestic rather than wild animals) at a period variously figured as from 6,000 or 8,000 years ago, more or less, to millions of years ago.<P>3. Biblical History:<P>The pseudepigraphic books of the Old Testament variously represent writing as invented and first practiced by Yahweh, Adam, Cain, or Seth. Taking the Biblical narrative as it stands, the earliest allusion to true writing is the sign of Cain (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',4,15);">Ge 4:15</a>), if indeed this refers to a body mark, and particularly if it has analogy with the "mark upon the forehead" of the Book of Revelation (<a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',17,5);">17:5</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',13,16);">13:16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',14,1);">14:1</a>) and the tattoo marks of ownership or tribal marks of primitive tribes, as is thought by many.<P>The setting of the rainbow as a permanent sign (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',9,\'12-17\');">Ge 9:12-17</a>) for a permanent covenant is quite in line with the recognized mnemonic writing. Noah\'s building of an altar had the same character if it was built for a permanent memorial. More obviously akin to this primitive form of writing was, however, the dedication of a memorial altar or pillar as a memorial of a particular event in a particular place, as in Jacob\'s pillar (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',28,18,22);">Ge 28:18,22</a>).<P>For perhaps 2,000 years before Abraham, image writing had been practiced in both Babylonia and Egypt, and for more than 1,000 years a very highly developed ideographic and phonetic writing had been in use. There were millions of cuneiform documents existing in collections large and small in Babylonia when he was there, and equal quantities of hieroglyphic and hieratic papyri, leather and skin documents in Egypt when he visited it.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=BOOK">BOOK</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=LIBRARIES">LIBRARIES</A>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=HAMMURABI,+CODE+OF">HAMMURABI, CODE OF</A>.<P>Abraham himself presumably used cuneiform writing closely parallel to the writing on Hammurabi\'s statue. A similar script was presumably also used by his Hittite allies. In Egypt he met with the hieroglyphics on the monuments, but for business and common use the so-called hieratic cursive forms were already developed toward, if not well into, the decided changes of the middle hieratic period (circa 2030-1788 BC; compare Moller, Hierat. Palaeog., VI, 1909,3,etc.). It is a question whether the boundary heap, which Laban "called" the heap of witness in Aramaic and Jacob by the same name in Hebrew, was inscribed or not, but, if inscribed, both faces or lines of the bilingual inscription were presumably in cuneiform characters. The cuneiform remained, probably continuously, the prevailing script of Syria and Palestine until about 1300 BC, and until, some time well before 1000, the old Semitic alphabet began to be employed.<P>The question of the relation of the writing in Mosaic times and in the time of the Judges to the cuneiform or the hieratic on the one side and the alphabet on the other is too much mixed up with the question of the Pentateuch to allow of much dogmatizing. Some scholars are convinced that the Pentateuch was written in cuneiform characters if not in the Babylonian language. The old Semitic-Greek, "Phoenician," alphabet was, however, probably worked out in the Palestinian region between 1400 and 1100 BC (wherever the Hebrews may have been at this time), and it remained the Hebrew writing until the introduction of the square characters.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ALPHABET">ALPHABET</A>.<P>At the beginning of the Christian era there had been a long period of the use of Greek among the educated, and long before the New Testament was written there was a large body of Palestinian-Greek and Egyptian-Greek literature. Latin for a time also had been used, more or less, officially, but the Aramaic, development of whose forms may be well traced from about 500 BC in the inscriptions and in the Elephantine papyri, was the prevailing popular writing. Greek remained long the language of the educated world. It was after 135 AD that R. Simeon ben Gamaliel was said to have had 500 students in Hebrew (New Hebrew) and 500 in Greek (Krauss, III, 203).<P>Latin, Greek, and Aramaic (New Hebrew) characters were all needed for the inscription on the cross. Hebrew had at this time certainly passed into the square form long enough ago to have had yodh pass into proverb as the smallest letter (jot) of the alphabet (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',5,18);">Mt 5:18</a>). Through the abundance of recent papyrus and inscriptional discoveries, it is now possible to trace the history of the varying forms of the bookhand and cursive Greek letters, and even of the Latin letters, for several centuries on either side of the year of our Lord and up to the time of the longer known manuscripts (see works of Gardthausen and Thompson). One may get in this way a good idea of how the most famous of all trilingual inscriptions may have looked as to its handwriting<6E>how in fact it probably did look, jotted down as memorandum by Pilate, and how transcribed on the cross, assuming that Pilate wrote the Roman cursive (Thompson, facsimile 106 (AD 41), 321), and the clerks a fair epigraphic or rather for this purpose perhaps bookhand Greek (Thompson, facsimile 8 (AD 1), 123; Latin, facsimile 83 (AD 79), 276). See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TITLE">TITLE</A>.<P>LITERATURE.<P>General:<P>Edward Clodd, Story of the Alphabet, New York, 1912 (popular); Fritz Specht, Die Schrift u. ihre Entwicklung, 3. Ausg., Berlin, 1909 (popular); I. Taylor, History of the Alphabet, London,1899,2 volumes, 8vo; H. Wuttke, Geschichte der Schrift, Leipzig, 1874-75 (rich and comprehensive on primitive writing); Philippe Berger, Histoire de l\'ecriture dans l\'antiquite, 2nd edition, Paris, 1892; Karl Paulmann, Illustrirte Geschichte der Schrift, Wien, 1880 (uncritical but comprehensive and very useful for illus.); W. M. Flinders Petrie, The Formation of the Alphabet, 1912.<P>Primitive:<P>Leo Frobenius, The Childhood of Man, Philadelphia, 1908 (casual but useful aggregation of primitive examples); Frederick Webb Hodge, ed., Handbook of American Indians North of Mexico, Washington, 1907-10, 2 volumes (dictionary form); G. Mallery, Smithsonian Inst. Reports, IV (1882-83), 3-256, X (1888-89), 1-822; M. Beuchat, Manuel d\'archeologie americaine, Paris, 1912; M. H. Kingsley, Travels in West Africa, London, 1897; R. E. Dennet, At the Back of the Black Man\'s Mind, 1906; A. W. Howitt, Native Tribes of South-East Australia, London, 1904 (especially chapter xi); E. C. Richardson, The Beginnings of Libraries, London and Princeton, 1914.<P>Mediterranean:<P>Dechelette; Archeologie prehistorique. 1908; Arthur J. Evans, Scripta Minoa, Oxford, 1909; Angelo Mosso, The Dawn of Mediterranean Civilization, London, 1910.<P>Hebrew, Greek and Latin:<P>Frederic G. Kenyon, Our Bible and the Ancient manuscripts, 3rd edition, London, 1898; George Milligan, The New Testament Documents,1913,Ludwig Blau, Studien zum althebraischen Buchwesen, Strassburg, 1902 (scholarly; first rank); Leopold Loew, Graphische Requisiten und Erzeugnisse bei den Juden, Leipzig, 1870-71, 2 parts; Samuel Krauss, Talmudische Archaologie, Leipzig, 1910-12, 3 volumes, III, 131-239, 300ff (full critical notes and references); Mark Lidzbarski, Handbuch d. nordsemitischen Epigraphik, 1902-8 (also Ephemeris); Alvin Sylvester Zerbe, Antiquity of Hebrew Writing and Literature, Cleveland, 1911 (controversial); V. Gardthausen, Griechische Palaeographie, 2nd edition, Leipzig, 1911-13, 2 volumes (remarkable for comprehensiveness, exhaustive bibliographic reference and critical scholarship); Sir Edward Maunde Thompson, An Introduction to Greek and Latin Paleography, Oxford, 1912 (expansion of his Handbook with greatly improved facsimiles, better treatment of papyri and a good working bibliography of palaeography); F. G. Kenyon, The Paleography of Greek Papyri, Oxford,1899,8vo; Ludwig Mitteis and Ulrich Wilcken, Grundzuge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde, Leipzig,1912,2 volumes in 4 (Encyclopaedia of the subject); Theodor Birt, Das antike Buchwesen, Berlin, 1882; idem, Die Buchrolle in der Kunst, Leipzig, 1907 (of first usefulness, especially in matter of illus. and refs.); E. S. Roberts, Greek Epigraphy, part I, "The Archaic Inscriptions and the Greek Alphabet," Cambridge,1887,8vo; Karl Dziatzko, Untersuchungen uber ausgewahlte Kapitel des antiken Buchwesens, Leipzig; 1900; Ernest Christian Wilhelm Wattenbach, Das Schriftwesen im Mittelalter, Leipzig, 1896 (has an immense mass of original quotations of authorities).<P>Sources for Latest Literature:<P>W. Weinberger, "Beitrage zur Handschriftenkunde," Sitzungsber. Akad. Wien,159,161 (1908-9), pp. 79-195; Zentralblatt f. Bibliothekswesen, Leipzig (monthly); Hortzschansky, Bibliographie des...Buchwesens (annual cumulation of the Zentralblatt material).<P>For inward writing see modern general psychologies and the books and articles in Rand\'s bibliographical supplement to Baldwin\'s Dictionary of Psychology. For continuation literature see the Psychological Index. For various aspects of writing consult also books on general Biblical archaeology (e.g., Nowack and Benzinger), general introductions and articles on "Alphabet," ...." Book," "Library," "Manuscripts," "Textual Criticism," and other special topics in this or other Biblical and general encyclopedias.``147';
isbe[9262]='Xanthicus`zan\'-thi-kus (Xanthikos): The name of a month which occurs in 2Macc 11:30,33,38. It corresponds to Nisan (April) of the Jewish calendar.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=CALENDAR">CALENDAR</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TIME">TIME</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=YEAR">YEAR</a>`1';
isbe[9263]='Xerxes`zerks<6B>-ez: The name is an attempt to transliterate into Greek (Xerxes) the Persian Khshayarsha. The same word in unpointed Hebrew took the form <20>chshwrsh, probably pronounced <20>achshawarash, but at a later time it was wrongly vocalized so as to produce <20>achashwerosh, from whence "Ahasuerus" in English versions of the Bible comes.<P>Xerxes was king of Persia in 485-465 BC. The first part of his reign was marked by the famous campaign into Greece, beginning in 483. After the defeat at Salamis in 480 Xerxes himself withdrew from the expedition and it was finally discontinued in the next year. During the remainder of his reign, Xerxes seems to have spent a listless existence, absorbed in intrigues of the harem, and leaving the government to be carried on by his ministers and favorites (often slaves). He was finally murdered by his vizier and left an unenviable reputation for caprice and cruelty.`<a href="isbe.cfm?id=296">AHASUERUS</a>`48';
isbe[9264]='Yarn`yarn.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=LINEN">LINEN</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SPINNING">SPINNING</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=WEAVING">WEAVING</a>`1';
isbe[9265]='Yea`ya.<P>1. In the Old Testament:<p>(\'aph, "also," "moreover," "yea" (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',21,5);">1Sa 21:5</a> the King James Version; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',24,11);">1Sa 24:11</a>, etc.), gam, "also," "likewise," "moreover," "yea" (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',2,3);">2Ki 2:3</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',16,3);">16:3</a>, etc.], ki, "inasmuch," "certainly," "doubtless," "yea" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',102,13);">Ps 102:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Psa\',105,12);">105:12</a>, etc.)): Each of these words occurs frequently, especially the first two.<P>2. In the New Testament:<P>In the New Testament we have: nai, "verily," "yea," the usual particle of affirmation (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',5,37);">Mt 5:37</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',9,28);">9:28</a>, etc.); de, "however," "on the other hand" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',2,35);">Lu 2:35</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',20,34);">Ac 20:34</a> the King James Version, etc.); alla, "however," "but" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',24,22);">Lu 24:22</a> the King James Version; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rom\',3,31);">Ro 3:31</a> the King James Version, etc.); kai, "also," "besides," "yea" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',3,16);">Ac 3:16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',7,43);">7:43</a> the King James Version, etc.). Christ forbids the employment of any affirmation stronger than the solemn repetition of the first mentioned (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',5,37);">Mt 5:37</a>).``77';
isbe[9266]='Year`yer (shanah, Aramaic shenah, "a return" (of the sun), like the Greek eniautos; yamim, "days," is also used for "year," and the Greek hemerai, corresponds to it (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',13,1);">Jos 13:1</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',17,\'1-\');">Lu 17</a>, <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',18,\'1-\');">18</a>); etos, is also employed frequently in the New Testament; for the difference between etos and eniautos, see Grimm-Thayer, under the word): The Hebrew year was solar, although the month was lunar, the adjustment being made in intercalation.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ASTRONOMY">ASTRONOMY</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TIME">TIME</a>`1';
isbe[9267]='Years, Seventy``<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SEVENTY+YEARS">SEVENTY YEARS</a>`1';
isbe[9268]='Yellow`yel\'-o.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=COLORS">COLORS</a>`1';
isbe[9269]='Yodh`yod "y": The 10th letter of the Hebrew alphabet; transliterated in this Encyclopedia as "y". It came also to be used for the <span class="noTag">number 10</span>.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=JOB">JOB</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ALPHABET">ALPHABET</a>`1';
isbe[9270]='Yoke`yok:<P>(1) The usual word is \'ol (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',27,40);">Ge 27:40</a>, etc.), less commonly the (apparently later) form motah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',58,6);">Isa 58:6</a>, etc.; in Nab 1:13 mot), which the Revised Version (British and American) in <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',27,\'1-\');">Jer 27</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',28,\'1-\');">28</a> translates "bar" (a most needless and obscuring change). The Greek in Apocrypha (Sirach 28:19, etc.) and in the New Testament (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',11,29);">Mt 11:29</a>f; etc.) is invariably zugos. Egyptian monuments show a yoke that consisted of a straight bar fastened to the foreheads of the cattle at the root of the horns, and such yokes were no doubt used in Palestine also; but the more usual form was one that rested on the neck (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',27,40);">Ge 27:40</a>, etc.). It was provided with straight "bars" (mototh in <a onClick="return mV(\'Lev\',26,13);">Le 26:13</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Eze\',34,27);">Eze 34:27</a>) projecting downward, against which the shoulders of the oxen pressed, and it was held in position by thongs or "bonds" (moceroth in <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',2,20);">Jer 2:20</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',5,5);">5:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',27,2);">27:2</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',30,8);">30:8</a>; \'aghuddoth in <a onClick="return mV(\'Isa\',58,6);">Isa 58:6</a>, "bands"), fastened under the animals\' throats. Such yokes could of course be of any weight (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',12,4);">1Ki 12:4</a>), depending on the nature of the work to be done, but the use of "iron yokes" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',28,48);">De 28:48</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',28,13);">Jer 28:13</a>f) must have been very rare, if, indeed, the phrase is anything more than a figure of speech.<P>What is meant by "the yoke on their jaws" in <a onClick="return mV(\'Hsa\',11,4);">Ho 11:4</a> is quite obscure. Possibly a horse\'s bit is meant; possibly the phrase is a condensed form for "the yoke that prevents their feeding"; possibly the text is corrupt.<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=JAW">JAW</A>.<P>The figurative use of "yoke" in the sense of "servitude" is intensely obvious (compare especially <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',27,\'1-\');">Jer 27</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',28,\'1-\');">28</a>). Attention needs to be called only to <a onClick="return mV(\'Lam\',3,27);">La 3:27</a>, where "disciplining sorrow" is meant, and to <a onClick="return mV(\'Jer\',5,5);">Jer 5:5</a>, where the phrase is a figure for "the law of God." This last use became popular with the Jews at a later period and it is found, e.g. in Apocrypha Baruch 41:3; <span class="noTag">Psalter of Solomon 7:9; 17:32</span>; Ab. iii.7, and in this sense the phrase is employed. by Christ in <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',11,29);">Mt 11:29</a>f. "My yoke" here means "the service of God as I teach it" (the common interpretation, "the sorrows that I bear," is utterly irrelevant) and the emphasis is on "my." The contrast is not between "yoke" and "no yoke," but between "my teaching" (light yoke) and "the current scribal teaching"; (heavy yoke).<P>(2) "Yoke" in the sense of "a pair of oxen" is tsemedh (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',11,7);">1Sa 11:7</a>, etc.), or zeugos (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',14,19);">Lu 14:19</a>).`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=UNEQUAL">UNEQUAL</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=YOKE+FELLOW">YOKE-FELLOW</a>`48';
isbe[9271]='Yoke-Fellow`yok\'-fel-o (sunzugos, "yoked together"): The word is used by Greek writers of those united by any bond, such as marriage, relationship, office, labor, study or business; hence, a yoke-fellow, consort, comrade, colleague or partner.<P>(1) In the New Testament it occurs once only (<a onClick="return mV(\'Phl\',4,3);">Php 4:3</a>): "I beseech thee also, true yoke-fellow." Most interpreters hold that Paul here addresses some particular but unnamed person, who had formerly been associated with him in the work of the gospel in Philippi. Many guesses have been made in regard to the identity of the unnamed "yoke-fellow," and these names have been suggested: Luke, Lydia, Epaphroditus, each of whom had in one way or another some connection with Philippi.<P>(2) Renan has suggested that yoke-fellow means Lydia (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',16,14,15,40);">Ac 16:14,15,40</a>), and that she had been married to Paul. But the fact that the adjective gnesios, "true," qualifying "yoke-fellow" is masculine and not feminine shows that it is not a woman but a man who is referred to. Renan\'s suggestion is an unworthy one, and is quite devoid of proof. It is a mere fanciful and unsupported creation of the Frenchman\'s brain. Renan\'s idea is a modification of an opinion which is as old as Clement of Alexandria, that Paul here referred to his own wife. But this conjecture is contradicted by the statement of the apostle himself, that he had not a wife (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',7,8);">1Co 7:8</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Cr\',9,5);">9:5</a>).<P>(3) There is still another way of interpreting "yoke-fellow," and probably it is the right one. Some expositors take the word as a proper name. Among these Westcott and Hort print "Sunzuge," in the margin. In favor of this interpretation there is much to be said, especially the fact that the word is found in the very midst of the names of other persons. The names of Euodia and Syntyche are mentioned immediately before, and that of Clement follows immediately after the true yoke-fellow. The meaning therefore is probably, "I beseech thee also, true Synzygos," i.e. I beseech thee, who art a genuine Synzygos, a colleague rightly so called, a colleague in fact as well as in name. It is obvious to compare the way in which the apostle plays upon the name Onesimus, in <a onClick="return mV(\'Phm\',1,11);">Phm 1:11</a>.``155';
isbe[9272]='Young; Men, Young Women`yung, (bachur, na\'ar; neanias, neaniskos): "Young man" is generally in the Old Testament the translation of bachur, from bachar, "to prove," "to choose," and of na\'ar (literally, "boy," but used sometimes also of a girl). The former term denotes a young man, no longer a mere youth, but liable to military service (<a onClick="return mV(\'Deu\',32,25);">De 32:25</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',14,10);">Jud 14:10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',8,16);">1Sa 8:16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',8,12);">2Ki 8:12</a>, etc.). In <a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',11,28);">Nu 11:28</a>, the King James Version "Joshua...the servant of Moses, one of his young men" (bechurim), the Revised Version (British and American) renders "one of his chosen men," margin "from his youth." Na\'ar is frequently used (singular and plural) of soldiers (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',14,1,6);">1Sa 14:1,6</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',21,4);">21:4</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',25,5,8,9);">25:5,8,9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',1,5,6,15);">2Sa 1:5,6,15</a>, etc.). Abraham\'s "young men" (ne\'arim) were "trained servants," "trained men," warriors (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',14,24);">Ge 14:24</a>; compare <a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',14,14);">14:14</A> the Revised Version (British and American)). The word is often in the Old Testament translated "servant": thus in the Revised Version (British and American) for the King James Version "young man," "young men" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',18,7);">Ge 18:7</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',4,22);">2Ki 4:22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',20,14);">1Ki 20:14</a>, the Revised Version margin). In the New Testament, the ordinary words for "young man" are neanias (<a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',7,58);">Ac 7:58</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',20,9);">20:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',23,17,18,22);">23:17,18,22</a>) and neaniskos (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',19,20,22);">Mt 19:20,22</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Mar\',14,51);">Mr 14:51</a>, etc.). "Young men" in <a onClick="return mV(\'Act\',5,6);">Ac 5:6</a> is neoteroi, comparative of neos, "young," recent; the feminine of the latter word is "young women" in <a onClick="return mV(\'Tts\',2,4);">Tit 2:4</a>, and neoterai is "younger women" (the Revised Version (British and American) "widows") in <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ti\',5,14);">1Ti 5:14</a>. In both the Old Testament and the New Testament young men are earnestly exhorted to wisdom and sober-mindedness (<a onClick="return mV(\'Pro\',1,8,9);">Pr 1:8,9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',11,9);">Ec 11:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ecc\',12,1,13,14);">12:1,13,14</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Tts\',2,6);">Tit 2:6</a>, "discreet"; compare <span class="noTag">The Wisdom of Solomon 9:11</span>), etc.``185';
isbe[9273]='Zaanaim`za-a-na\'-im.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ZAANANNIM">ZAANANNIM</a>`1';
isbe[9274]='Zaanan`za\'-a-nan (tsa\'anan; Sennaar): A place named by Micah in the Shephelah of Judah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mic\',1,11);">1:11</A>). In this sentence the prophet makes verbal play with the name, as if it were derived from yatsa\', "to go forth": "The inhabitant (margin "inhabitress") of tsa\'anan is not come forth" (yatse\'ah). The place is not identical. It is probably the same as <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ZENAN">ZENAN</A>.``1';
isbe[9275]='Zaanannim; Plain or Oak of`za-a-nan\'-im, elon betsa\'anayim; or betsa\'anannim Codex Vaticanus Besamiein; Codex Alexandrinus Besananim (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',19,33);">Jos 19:33</a>); in <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',4,11);">Jud 4:11</a> Codex Vaticanus translates it as pleonektounton, and Codex Alexandrinus has anapauomenon): In <a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',19,33);">Jos 19:33</a> the King James Version reads "Allon to Zaanannim," the Revised Version (British and American) "the oak in Zaanannim," the Revised Version margin "oak (or terebinth) of Bezaanannim." In <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',4,11);">Jud 4:11</a> the King James Version reads "plain of Zaanaim," the Revised Version (British and American) "oak in Zaanannim." It is probable that the same place is intended in the two passages. It was a place on the southern border of the territory of Naphtali (Joshua), and near it the tent of Heber the Kenite was pitched (Judges). The absence of the article before \'elon shows that the "be" is not the preposition before "z", but the first letter of the name, which accordingly should be read "Bezaanannim." We should naturally look for it near Adami and Nekeb. This agrees also with the indications in Judges, if the direction of Sisera\'s flight suggested in <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=MEROZ">MEROZ</a> (which see) is correct. The Kadesh, then, of <a onClick="return mV(\'Jdg\',4,11);">Jud 4:11</a> may be represented by the ruin Qadish on the western shore of the Sea of Galilee; and in the name Khirbet Bessum, about 3 miles northeast of Tabor, there is perhaps an echo of Bezaanannim.``54';
isbe[9276]='Zaavan`za\'-a-van (za\'-awan, meaning unknown): A Horite descendant of Seir (<a onClick="return mV(\'Gen\',36,27);">Ge 36:27</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',1,42);">1Ch 1:42</a>). In 1 Chronicles, Lucian has Zauan = Samaritan z-w-\'-n i.e. Zaw\'an, from a root meaning "to tremble," "fear" (see ..., BDB). King James Version has "Zavan" in 1 Chronicles.``1';
isbe[9277]='Zabad`za\'-bad (zabhadh, perhaps a contraction for (1) zebhadhyah, "Yahweh has given," i.e. Zebadiah; or (2) zabhdi\'el, "El (God) is my gift" (HPN, 222f); Zabed(t), with many variants):<P>(1) A Jerahmeelite (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',2,36,37);">1Ch 2:36,37</a>), son of Nathan (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=NATHAN">NATHAN</A>, IV).<P>(2) An Ephraimite, son of Tahath (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',7,21);">1Ch 7:21</a>).<P>(3) Son of Ahlai (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',11,41);">1Ch 11:41</a>) and one of David\'s mighty men (the name is wanting in <a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',23,\'24-29\');">2Sa 23:24-29</a>).<P>(4) Son of Shimeath the Ammonitess (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',26,\'1-\');">2Ch 26</a>); he was one of the murderers of King Joash of Judah; called "Jozacar" in <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',12,21);">2Ki 12:21 (Hebrew verse 22)</a>. Perhaps the name in Chronicles should be Zacar (zakhar),<P>(5) Name of three men who had married foreign wives:<P>(a) son of Zattu (<a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',10,27);">Ezr 10:27</a>)= "Sabathus" of 1Esdras 9:28;<P>(b) son of Hashum (<a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',10,33);">Ezr 10:33</a>) = "Sabanneus" of 1Esdras 9:33;<P>(c) son of Nebo (<a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',10,43);">Ezr 10:43</a>) = "Zabadeas" of 1Esdras 9:35.``149';
isbe[9278]='Zabadaeans`zab-a-de\'-anz (Zabadaioi; the King James Version Zabadeans; Oesterley, in Charles, Apocrypha, I,112,prefers, on what seems insufficient evidence, to read "Gabadeans"; Josephus (Ant., XIII, v, 10) by an obvious error has "Nabateans"): According to 1Macc 12:31, an Arabian tribe, defeated and spoiled by Jonathan after his victory in Hamath and before he came to Damascus. There is an ez-Zebedani about 25 miles northwest of Damascus (now a station on the railway to Beirut), on the eastern slope of the Anti-Lebanon range. This town may very well have preserved the name of the Zabadaeans, and its situation accords nicely with Jonathan\'s movements in 1Macc 12.``48';
isbe[9279]='Zabadaias`zab-a-da\'-yas. The King James Version = the Revised Version (British and American) <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ZABADEAS">ZABADEAS</A> (which see)``1';
isbe[9280]='Zabadeas`zab-a-de\'-as (Zabadaias; the King James Version Zabadaias): One of the sons of Nooma who put away their foreign wives (1Esdras 9:35) = "Zabad" of <a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',10,43);">Ezr 10:43</a>.``1';
isbe[9281]='Zabbai`zab\'-a-i, zab\'-i (zabbay, meaning unknown; Zabou):<P>(1) One of those who had married foreign wives (<a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',10,28);">Ezr 10:28</a>) = "Jozabdus" of 1Esdras 9:29.<P>(2) Father of Baruch (<a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',3,20);">Ne 3:20</a>). The Qere has zakkay = "Zaccai"of <a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',2,9);">Ezr 2:9</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',7,14);">Ne 7:14</a>.``1';
isbe[9282]='Zabbud`zab\'-ud (zabbudh, meaning uncertain; <a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',8,14);">Ezr 8:14</a>, where Kere is zakkur and Kethibh is zabhudh = "Zabud"; 1Esdras 8:40 has "Istalcarus"): A companion of Ezra on his journey from Babylon to Jerusalem.``1';
isbe[9283]='Zabdeus`zab-de\'-us (Zabdaios): In 1Esdras 9:21 = "Zebadiah" of <a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',10,20);">Ezr 10:20</a>.``1';
isbe[9284]='Zabdi`zab\'-di (zabhdi>, perhaps "(a) gift of Yahweh" or "my gift" = New Testament "Zebedee"):<P>(1) An ancestor of Achan (<a onClick="return mV(\'Jos\',7,1,17,18);">Jos 7:1,17,18</a>). Some Septuagint manuscripts and <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',2,6);">1Ch 2:6</a> have "Zimri" (zimri); "the confusion of the Hebrew letter beth (b) and the Hebrew letter mem (m) is phonetic; the confusion of the Hebrew letter daleth (d) and the Hebrew letter resh (r) is graphic" (Curtis, Chronicles, 86).<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ZIMRI+(1)">ZIMRI, (3)</A>.<P>(2) A Benjamite, son of Shimei (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',8,19);">1Ch 8:19</a>), and possibly a descendant of Ehud (Curtis).<P>(3) "The Shiphmite," one of David\'s officers who had charge of the wine-cellars (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',27,27);">1Ch 27:27</a>). The Septuagint\'s Codex Vaticanus has Zachrei (probably Zichri).<P>(4) An ancestor of Mattaniah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',11,17);">Ne 11:17</a>). Luc. and <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',9,15);">1Ch 9:15</a> have "Zichri."<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ZICHRI">ZICHRI, I, 2</A>.``149';
isbe[9285]='Zabdiel`zab\'-di-el (zabhdi\'el, "my gift is El (God)"; Zabdiel):<P>(1) Father of Jashobeam (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',27,2);">1Ch 27:2</a>), or rather Ishbaal (Curtis, Chronicles, 290f).<P>(2) An overseer of the priests (<a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',11,14);">Ne 11:14</a>).<P>(3) An Arabian who beheaded Alexander Balas and sent his head to Ptolemy (1Macc 11:17).``1';
isbe[9286]='Zabud`za\'-bud (zabhudh, "bestowed"):<P>(1) A son of Nathan (the prophet, probably) said in Kings to be chief minister to Solomon and also the king\'s friend (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',4,5);">1Ki 4:5</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',2,36);">1Ch 2:36</a>). The American Revised Version margin has "priest" for "chief minister." Benzinger (Kurz. Hand-Commentary, 18) holds that "this expression is a marginal gloss here," while Kittel (Handkomm., 31) holds it to be genuine, though it is wanting in the Septuagint. Some suggest cokhen (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=SHEBNA">SHEBNA</a>) for kohen. The expression "king\'s friend" (compare <a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',15,37);">2Sa 15:37</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',16,16);">16:16</a>) is, says Kittel, an old Canaanite title, found also in the Tell el-Amarna Letters.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ZACCUR">ZACCUR</a>; <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=PRIESTS+AND+LEVITES">PRIESTS AND LEVITES</a>`149';
isbe[9287]='Zabulon`zab\'-u-lon (Zaboulon): Greek form of "Zebulun" of <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',4,13,16);">Mt 4:13,16</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Rev\',7,8);">Re 7:8</a> the King James Version.``1';
isbe[9288]='Zaccai`zak\'-a-i, zak\'-i.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ZABBAI">ZABBAI</a>`1';
isbe[9289]='Zacchaeus`za-ke\'-us (Zakchaios, from zakkay, "pure"):<P>(1) A publican with whom Jesus lodged during His stay in Jericho (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',19,\'1-10\');">Lu 19:1-10</a>). He is not mentioned in the other Gospels. Being a chief publican, or overseer, among the tax-gatherers, Zaccheus had additional opportunity, by farming the taxes, of increasing that wealth for which his class was famous. Yet his mind was not entirely engrossed by material considerations, for he joined the throng which gathered to see Jesus on His entrance into the city. Of little stature, he was unable either to see over or to make his way through the press, and therefore scaled a sycomore tree. There he was singled out by Jesus, who said to him, "Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to-day I must abide at thy house" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',19,5);">Lu 19:5</a>). The offer thus frankly made by Jesus was accepted eagerly and gladly by Zaccheus; and the murmurings of the crowd marred the happiness of neither. How completely the new birth was accomplished in Zaccheus is testified by his vow to give half of his goods to the poor, and to make fourfold restitution where he had wrongfully exacted. The incident reveals the Christian truth that just as the publican Zaccheus was regarded by the rest of the Jews as a sinner and renegade who was unworthy to be numbered among the sons of Abraham, and was yet chosen by our Lord to be His host, so the social outcast of modern life is still a son of God, within whose heart the spirit of Christ is longing to make its abode. "For the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost" (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',19,10);">Lu 19:10</a>).<P>(2) An officer of Judas Maccabeus (2Macc 10:19). (3) A Zaccheus is mentioned in the Clementine Homilies (iii.63) as having been a companion of Peter and appointed bishop of Caesarea.<P>(4) According to the Gospel of the Childhood, by Thomas, Zaccheus was also the name of the teacher of the boy Jesus.``88';
isbe[9290]='Zacchur`zak\'-ur.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ZACCUR">ZACCUR</a>`1';
isbe[9291]='Zaccur`zak\'-ur (zakkur, perhaps "ventriloquist" (Gray, Numbers, 137)):<P>(1) Father of Shammua the Reubenite spy (<a onClick="return mV(\'Num\',13,4);">Nu 13:4</a>).<P>(2) A Simeonite (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',4,26);">1Ch 4:26</a>); the King James Version "Zacchur."<P>(3) Levites: (a) a Merarite (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',24,27);">1Ch 24:27</a>); (b) a "son" of Asaph (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',25,2,10);">1Ch 25:2,10</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',12,35);">Ne 12:35</a>); (c) <a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',10,12);">Ne 10:12 (Hebrew verse 13)</a>, and probably the same as in <a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',13,13);">Neh 13:13</A>, father of Hanan.<P>(4) A marginal reading in <a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',8,14);">Ezr 8:14</a> for Zabbud where Kethibh is really "Zabud".<P>See <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ZABBUD">ZABBUD</A>.<P>(5) Son of Imri and one of the builders of Jerusalem (<a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',3,2);">Ne 3:2</a>).``149';
isbe[9292]='Zachariah`zak-a-ri\'-a (Zacharias; the King James Version, Zacharias):<P>(1) The son of Barachiah, who, Jesus says, was slain between the temple and the altar (<a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',23,35);">Mt 23:35</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',11,51);">Lu 11:51</a>). The allusion seems to be to the murder of Zechariah, the son of Jehoiada (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',24,20);">2Ch 24:20</a>). In this case "Barachiah" would seem to be a gloss which has crept into the text through confusion with the name of the father of the prophet Zechariah, <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=BERECHIAH">BERECHIAH</A> (which see).`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ZECHARIAH">ZECHARIAH</a>`1';
isbe[9293]='Zacharias (1)`zak-a-ri\'-as (Zacharias):<P>(1) One of the "rulers of the temple" at the time of Josiah\'s Passover (1Esdras 1:8) = "Zechariah" of <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',35,8);">2Ch 35:8</a>.<P>(2) One of the "holy singers" at Josiah\'s Passover (1Esdras 1:15); the name stands in place of "Heman" in <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',35,15);">2Ch 35:15</a>.<P>(3) In 1Esdras 6:1; 7:3 = the prophet Zechariah.<P>(4) One of the sons of Pharos who returned with Ezra at the head of his family (1Esdras 8:30) = "Zechariah" of <a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',8,3);">Ezr 8:3</a>, and perhaps identical with (5).<P>(5) One of the "men of understanding" with whom Ezra consulted when he discovered the absence of priests and Levites (1Esdras 8:44) = "Zechariah" of <a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',8,16);">Ezr 8:16</a>, and perhaps identical with (6).<P>(6) Zacharias (omitted in the King James Version), who stood on Ezra\'s left hand as he expounded the Law (1Esdras 9:44) = "Zechariah" of <a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',8,4);">Ne 8:4</a>.<P>(7) One of the sons of Babi who went up at the head of his family with Ezra (1Esdras 8:37) = "Zechariah" of <a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',8,11);">Ezr 8:11</a>.<P>(8) One of the sons of Elam who had taken foreign wives (1Esdras 9:27) = "Zechariah" of <a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',10,26);">Ezr 10:26</a>.<P>(9) The father of Joseph, one of the "leaders of the people" under Judas (1Macc 5:18,56).<P>(10) The King James Version = the Revised Version (British and American) "Zarains" (1Esdras 5:8).<P>(11) The King James Version = the Revised Version (British and American) "Zachariah" of <a onClick="return mV(\'Mat\',23,35);">Mt 23:35</a>.``5';
isbe[9294]='Zacharias (2)`(Zacharias): Father of John the Baptist (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',1,5);">Lu 1:5</a>, etc.). He was a priest of the course of <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ABIJAH">ABIJAH</A> (which see), of blameless life, who in his old age was still childless. But on one occasion when it was the turn of the course of Abijah to minister in the temple (see <a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=TEMPLE">TEMPLE</a>), Zacharias was chosen by lot to burn incense. While engaged in this duty he was visited by Gabriel, who announced to him that he should become the father of the precursor of the Messiah. Zacharias received the promise incredulously and was punished by being stricken mute. When, however, the child was born and Zacharias had obeyed the injunction of Gabriel by insisting on the name John, his powers of speech returned to him. According to <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',1,\'67-79\');">Lu 1:67-79</a>, Zacharias was the author of the hymn Benedictus, which describes God\'s deliverance of Israel in language drawn entirely from the Old Testament, and which is unaffected by the later Christian realization that the Kingdom is also for Gentiles.<P>Elisabeth, his wife, was of the daughters of Aaron (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',1,5);">Lu 1:5</a>) and kinswoman of the Virgin (<a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',1,36);">Lu 1:36</a>; the relationship is altogether obscure). According to <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',1,\'42-45\');">Lu 1:42-45</a>, she was one of those who shared in the secret of the Annunciation. A few manuscripts in <a onClick="return mV(\'Luk\',1,46);">Lu 1:46</a> ascribe the Magnificat to her, but this seems certainly erroneous. See especially Zahn, Evangelium des Lucas, 98-101 and 745-751 (1913).``48';
isbe[9295]='Zachary`zak\'-a-ri (Latin Zacharias): the King James Version and the Revised Version (British and American) in 2Esdras 1:40 = the prophet Zechariah.``1';
isbe[9296]='Zacher`za\'-ker.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ZACHER">ZACHER</a>`1';
isbe[9297]='Zadok`za\'-dok (tsadowq, once tsadhoq (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',1,26);">1Ki 1:26</a>), similar to tsaddiq, and tsadduq, post-Biblical, meaning justus, "righteous"; Septuagint Sadok): Cheyne in Encyclopedia Biblica suggests that Zadok was a modification of a Gentilic name, that of the Zidkites the Negeb, who probably derived their appellation from the root ts-d-q, a secondary title of the god they worshipped. At the same time Cheyne admits that cultivated Israelites may have interpreted Zadok as meaning "just," "righteous"<22>a much more credible supposition.<P>(1) Zadok the son of Ahitub (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',8,17);">2Sa 8:17</a>)<29>not of Ahitub the ancestor of Ahimelech (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',14,3);">1Sa 14:3</a>) and of Abiathar, his son (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',22,20);">1Sa 22:20</a>).<P>(2) Zadok father of Jerusha, mother of Jotham, and wife of Uzziah king of Judah (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',15,33);">2Ki 15:33</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',27,1);">2Ch 27:1</a>).<P>(3) Zadok the son of Ahitub and father of Shallum (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',6,12);">1Ch 6:12</a>) or Meshullam (<a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',11,11);">Ne 11:11</a>), and the ancestor of Ezra (<a onClick="return mV(\'Ezr\',7,1,2);">7:1,2</a>).<P>(4) Zadok the son of Baana, a wall-builder in the time of Nehemiah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',3,4);">Ne 3:4</a>), and probably one of the signatories to the covenant made by the princes, priests and Levites of Israel (<a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',10,21);">Ne 10:21</a>)<29>in both places his name occurring immediately after that of Meshezabel.<P>(5) Zodak the son of Immer, and, like the preceding, a repairer of the wall (<a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',3,29);">Ne 3:29</a>).<P>(6) Zodak a scribe in the time of Nehemiah (<a onClick="return mV(\'Neh\',13,13);">13:13</a>). Whether this was the same as either of the two preceding cannot be determined.<P>The first of these filled a larger place in Old Testament history than either of the others; and to him accordingly the following paragraphs refer. They set forth the accounts given of him first in Samuel and Kings and next in Chronicles; after which they state and criticize the critical theory concerning him.<P>1. In Samuel and Kings:<P>(1) In these older sources Zodak first appears in David\'s reign, after Israel and Judah were united under him, as joint occupant with Ahimelech of the high priest\'s office and his name taking precedence of that of his colleague Ahimelech, the son of Abiathar (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',8,17);">2Sa 8:17</a>).<P>(2) On David\'s flight from Jerusalem, occasioned by Absalom\'s rebellion, Zadok and Abiathar (now the joint high priest), accompanied by the whole body of the Levites, followed the king across the Kidron, bearing the Ark of the Covenant, which, however, they were directed to carry back to the city, taking with them their two sons, Ahimaaz the son of Zadok, and Jonathan the son of Abiathar, to act as spies upon the conduct of the rebels and send information to the king (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',15,\'24-36\');">2Sa 15:24-36</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',17,15);">17:15</a>,<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',17,\'17-21\');">17-21</a>).<P>(3) On the death of Absalom, Zodak and Abiathar were employed by David as intermediaries between himself and the elders of Judah to consult about his return to the city, which through their assistance was successfully brought about (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',19,11);">2Sa 19:11</a>).<P>(4) When, toward the end of David\'s life, Adonijah the son of Haggith, and therefore the crown prince, put forward his claim to the throne of all Israel, taking counsel with Joab and Abiathar, Zodak along with Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada, and Nathan the prophet, espoused the cause of Solomon, Bathsheba\'s son, and acting on David\'s instructions anointed him as king in Gihon (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',1,8,26,\'32-45\');">1Ki 1:8,26,32-45</a>).<P>(5) Accordingly, when Solomon found himself established on the throne, he put Zodak in the room of Abiathar, i.e. made him sole high priest, while retaining Abiathar in the priestly office, though deposed from a position of coordinate authority with Zodak (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',2,26,27,35);">1Ki 2:26,27,35</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',4,4);">4:4</a>).<P>2. In Chronicles:<P>(1) As in the earlier sources so in these, Zodak\'s father was Ahitub and his son Ahimaaz<61>the information being added that they were all descendants from Aaron through Eleazar (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',6,\'50-53\');">1Ch 6:50-53</a>).<P>(2) Among the warriors who came to Hebron to turn the kingdom of Saul to David was "Zodak, a young man mighty of valor," who was followed by 22 captains of his father house (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',12,\'26-28\');">1Ch 12:26-28</a>).<P>(3) Along with Abiathar and the Levites, Zodak was directed by David to bring up the Ark from the house of Obed-edom to the tent pitched for it on Mt. Zion, when Zodak was appointed to officiate at Gibeon, while Abiathar, it is presumed, ministered in Jerusalem (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',15,11);">1Ch 15:11</a>; <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',16,39);">16:39</a>).<P>(4) Toward the end of David\'s reign Zodak and Abimelech the son of Abiathar acted as priests, Zodak as before having precedence (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',18,16);">1Ch 18:16</a>).<P>(5) To them was committed by the aged king the task of arranging the priests and Levites according to their several duties, it being intimated by the narrator that Zodak was of the sons of Eleazar, and Ahimelech (in <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',18,16);">1Ch 18:16</a>, named Abiathar; see above) of the sons of Ithamar (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',24,3);">1Ch 24:3</a>). In <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',24,6);">1Ch 24:6</a> Ahimelech is called the son of Abiathar, while in <a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',18,16);">18:16</A>, Abiathar\'s son is Abimelech<63>which suggests that the letters "b" and "h" were interchangeable in the name of Abiathar\'s sons.<P>(6) When Solomon was anointed king, Zodak was anointed (sole) priest (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',29,22);">1Ch 29:22</a>).<P>Obviously a large measure of agreement exists between the two narratives. Yet some points demand explanation.<P>3. Harmony of the Accounts:<P>(1) The seeming discrepancy between the statements in the earlier sources, that Zodak\'s colleague in the high priest\'s office is first named Ahimelech (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',8,17);">2Sa 8:17</a>) and afterward Abiathar (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',15,24);">2Sa 15:24</a>), should occasion little perplexity. Either Ahimelech and Abiathar were one and the same person<6F>not an unlikely supposition (see above); or, what is more probable, Abiathar was Ahimelech\'s son and had succeeded to his father\'s office.<P>(2) Zodak\'s appearance as a young soldier among the captains who brought David to Jerusalem (assuming that Zodak the soldier was Zodak the priest, which is not absolutely certain) need create no difficulty, if Zodak was not then of age to succeed his father in the priestly office. The earlier sources do not make Zodak an acting priest till after David\'s accession to the throne of all Israel.<P>(3) Neither should it prove an insoluble problem to explain how, soon after David\'s accession to the throne of Judah and Israel, Zodak should be found engaged along with Abiathar in bringing up the Ark to Mt. Zion, as by this time Zodak had obviously entered on the high-priestly office, either in succession to or as colleague of his father.<P>(4) That Zodak was left to officiate at Gibeon where the tabernacle was, while Abiathar was selected to exercise office in the capital, in no way conflicts with the earlier account and seems reasonable as a distribution of official duties. Why Zodak was sent to Gibeon, where the tabernacle was, and not kept at Jerusalem whither the Ark had been brought, he being always named before Abiathar and probably looked upon as the principal high priest, may have had its reason either in the fact that the king regarded Gibeon as the central sanctuary for national worship, the tabernacle being there (Solomon obviously did; see <a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',1,3);">2Ch 1:3</a>), and therefore as the proper place for the principal high priest; or in the fact that Zodak was younger than Abiathar and therefore less fitted than his older colleague to be at court, as an adviser to the king.<P>(5) That toward the end of David\'s reign, not Abiathar, but his son Ahimelech (or Abimelech), should be introduced as joint high priest with Zodak will not be surprising, if Abiathar was by this time an old man, as his father was at the beginning of David\'s reign. That grandfather and grandson should have the same name is as likely to have been common then as it is today.<P>(6) That Zodak should have been appointed sole high priest on Solomon\'s accession (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ch\',29,22);">1Ch 29:22</a>) is not inconsistent with the statement (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Ki\',4,4);">1Ki 4:4</a>) that under Solomon Zodak and Abiathar were priests. Abiathar might still be recognized as a priest or even as a high priest, though no longer acting as such. The act of deposition may have affected his son Ahimelech as well, and if both father and son were degraded, perhaps this was only to the extent of excluding them from the chief dignity of high priest.<P>4. The Higher Critical Theory:<P>The higher criticism holds:<P>(1) that the Zadok of David\'s reign was not really an Aaronite descended from Eleazar through Ahitub, who was not Zadok\'s father but Ahimelech\'s (Gray in EB, article "Ahitub"), but an adventurer, a soldier of fortune who had climbed up into the priest\'s office, though by what means is not known (Wellhausen, GJ, 145);<P>(2) that up till Zadok\'s appearance the priesthood had been in Ithamar\'s line, though, according to the insertion by a later writer in the text of <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',2,\'1-\');">1Sa 2</a> (see <a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',2,27);">2:27</A>ff), in Eli\'s day it was predicted that it should pass from Eli\'s house and be given to another;<P>(3) that when Abiathar or Ahimelech or both were deposed and Zadok instituted sole high priest by Solomon, this fictitious prophecy was fulfilled<65>though in reality there was neither prophecy nor fulfillment;<P>(4) that during the exile Ezekiel in his sketch of the vision-temple represented the Zadokites as the only legitimate priests, while the others of the line of A were degraded to be Levites;<P>(5) that in order to establish the legitimacy of Zadok the writer of the Priestly Code (P) invented his Aaronic descent through Eleazar and inserted the fictitious prophecy in 1 Samuel.<P>5. Criticism of This Theory:<P>(1) This theory proceeds upon the assumption, not that the Chronicler was a post-exilic writer (which is admitted), but that he deliberately and purposely idealized and to that extent falsified the past history of his people by ascribing to them a faithful adherence to the Levitical institutions of the Priestly Code, which, according to this theory, were not then in existence<63>in other words by representing the religious institutions and observances of his own age as having existed in the nation from the beginning. Were this theory established by well-accredited facts, it would doubtless require to be accepted; but the chief, if not the only, support it has is derived from a previous reconstruction of the sacred text in accordance with theory it is called on to uphold.<P>(2) That the father of Zadok was not Ahitub, a priest of the line of Eleazar, is arrived at by declaring the text in <a onClick="return mV(\'2Sa\',8,17);">2Sa 8:17</a> to have been intentionally corrupted, presumably by a late redactor, the original form of the verse having been, according to criticism (Wellhausen, TBS, 176f): "Abiathar the son of Ahimelech, the son of Ahitub, and Zadok were priests." But if this was the original form of the words it is not easy to explain why they should have been so completely turned round as to say the opposite, namely, that Ahimelech was the son of Abiathar, and that Ahitub was the father of Zadok., when in reality he was the father of Ahimelech. If, as Cornill admits (Einl, 116), the Chronicler worked "with good, old historical material," it is not credible that he made it say the opposite of what it meant.<P>(3) If Zadok was not originally a priest, but only a military adventurer, why should David have made him a priest at all? Wellhausen says (GI, 20) that when David came to the throne he "attached importance to having as priests the heirs of the old family who had served the Ark at Shiloh." But if so, he had Abiathar of the line of Ithamar at hand, and did not need to go to the army for a priest. If, however, it be urged that in making Zadok a priest he gave him an inferior rank to Abiathar, and sent him to Gibeon where the tabernacle was, why should both sources so persistently place Zadok before Abiathar?<P>(4) If Zadok was originally a soldier not connected with the priesthood, and only became a priest after David came to Jerusalem, why should the earlier source have omitted to record this, when no reason existed, so far as one can discover, why it should have been left out? And why should the priestly disposed Chronicler have incorporated this in his narrative when all his inclinations should have moved him to omit it, more especially when he was intending to invent (according to the critical theory) for the young warrior an Aaronite descent?<P>(5) That the prediction of the fall of Eli\'s house (<a onClick="return mV(\'1Sa\',2,\'27-36\');">1Sa 2:27-36</a>) was inserted by a late writer to justify its supersession by the line of Zadok has no foundation except the presupposition that prediction is impossible, which fair-minded criticism cannot admit. The occurrence of the word "anointed" it is contended, presupposes the monarchy. This, however, it only predicts; and at the most, as Driver sees (Introduction, 164), cannot prove the fictitious character of the prophecy, but merely that it has been "recast by the narrator and colored by the associations with which he himself is familiar"; and even this is entirely hypothetical.<P>(6) Ezekiel\'s reference to Zadok\'s descendants as the only legitimate priests in the vision-temple does not prove that Zadok himself was a soldier who climbed up into the priesthood. Even if the critical interpretation of the vision-temple were correct, it in no way affects the personality of Zadok, and certainly does not disprove his original connection with the priesthood or his descent from Eleazar.``192';
isbe[9298]='Zaham`za\'-ham (zaham, meaning uncertain; Septuagint Codex Alexandrinus Zalam, Codex Vaticanus Rhoollam): A son of King Rehoboam (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',11,19);">2Ch 11:19</a>).``1';
isbe[9299]='Zain`za\'-in.`<a href="./study/isbe/search.html?string=ZAYIN">ZAYIN</a>`1';
isbe[9300]='Zair`za\'-ir (tsa\'ir; Zeior): When he invaded Edom, we are told that Joram passed over to Zair and all his chariots with him (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ki\',8,21);">2Ki 8:21</a>). In the parallel passage (<a onClick="return mV(\'2Ch\',21,9);">2Ch 21:9</a>), "with his captains" (\'im sarayw) takes the place of "to Zair" (tsa\'irah), probably a copyist\'s corruption. The place has not been identified. Some have thought that Mt. Seir is intended; others that it means the town of Zoar. Conder suggested ez-Zuweirah, southeast of the Dead Sea. If Zoar lay in this direction, it is the way by which an invading army might enter Edom.``1';
</script>
<script src="./study/isbe/author.js" type="text/javascript"></script>
<script src="./study/isbe/isbeDisplay.js" type="text/javascript"></script>
<script src="./js/MainFooter.js" type="text/javascript"></script>
Reference in New Issue View Git Blame Copy Permalink